but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
you_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st._n mark_n which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o go_v through_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v more_o brief_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o will_v require_v less_o time_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o mark_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v matthew_n tanquam_fw-la breviator_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o his_o abridger_n or_o epitomiser_n and_o he_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o this_o evangelist_n have_v some_o thing_n which_o neither_o matthew_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v record_v in_o write_v this_o history_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o word_n now_o read_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o though_o brief_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a now_o this_o title_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n call_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o penman_n or_o writer_n of_o it_o mark._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v in_o general_a any_o good_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o more_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v unto_o that_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o all_o other_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o procure_v and_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n the_o word_n be_v use_v three_o way_n 1._o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v common_o take_v 2._o to_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o this_o word_n gospel_n do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n act_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n further_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v mean_v that_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o writer_n or_o penman_n of_o it_o not_o the_o author_n or_o inditer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n prooem_n in_o matth._n what_o mark_v it_o be_v that_o write_v this_o gospel_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v john_n mark_n act._n 12._o 12._o to_o who_o mother_n be_v house_n peter_n come_v after_o his_o delivery_n from_o prison_n who_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o name_n act._n 15._o 37._o it_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o who_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n col._n 4._o 10_o 11._o paul_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work-fellow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 5._o 13._o call_v he_o his_o son_n by_o which_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereof_o two_o only_a i._n e._n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a as_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n put_v that_o into_o write_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v and_o further_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o peter_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o hieronym_n catalogue_n in_o marcol_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a howsoever_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n according_a as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o it_o receive_v and_o approve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v we_o therefore_o be_v still_o to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n set_v before_o this_o book_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n exhibit_v and_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o this_o st._n mark_n do_v prove_v in_o his_o gospel_n by_o show_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n touch_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o history_n four_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o st._n mark_n concern_v our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o say_n and_o do_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o reach_v unto_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n 14_o and_o 15._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n chap._n 16._o unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n touch_v this_o chapter_n five_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o temptation_n 3._o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n 4._o call_v of_o four_o disciple_n 5._o certain_a miracle_n vide_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n consider_v two_o thing_n in_o order_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o baptize_v he_o which_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n unto_o the_o 9_o ver._n 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o touch_v the_o description_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o 1._o ver._n to_o the_o 6._o ver._n as_o also_o ver._n 7_o &_o 8._o 2._o by_o the_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o private_a life_n ver._n 6._o touch_v the_o history_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o first_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o ver._n 1._o second_o the_o history_n itself_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preface_n ver._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o only_o as_o a_o more_o particular_a preamble_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o public_a ministry_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v here_o not_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o four_o ver._n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o
luke_n 4._o 20._o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v some_o eminent_a seat_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o matth._n 23._o 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v convenient_a place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n sit_v where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o those_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o christian_a assembly_n here_o also_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o seaside_n do_v teach_v there_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n compare_v with_o this_o we_o see_v his_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v good_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o open_a street_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o he_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o some_o good_a work_n or_o other_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o work_a miracle_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o conference_n we_o never_o find_v he_o idle_a in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o other_o act._n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o some_o duty_n or_o other_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o may_v afford_v we_o some_o opportunity_n or_o other_o of_o do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v our_o saviour_n gesture_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v ordinary_o in_o teach_v luke_n 4._o 20._o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o 1._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 26._o 55._o i_o sit_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o gesture_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n teach_v sit_v matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n observe_v observe_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v member_n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n to_o preach_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v use_v if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o our_o church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o a_o reverend_a and_o commendable_a gesture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o act._n 13._o 16._o paul_n stand_v up_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o use_v it_o not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o our_o church_n see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o on_o the_o seaside_n that_o be_v they_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o st._n matthew_n show_v matth._n 13._o 2._o observe_v observe_v this_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n this_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v nehem._n 8._o â—_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n from_o morning_n to_o midday_n they_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o very_o attentive_o so_o act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n take_v pain_n to_o hear_v paul_n though_o he_o continue_v preach_v until_o midnight_n this_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o some_o sit_v gaze_v about_o other_o sleep_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o feb._n 20._o 1619._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n now_o follow_v the_o teach_v itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a parable_n utter_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o parable_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o ver._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o propound_v of_o it_o unto_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o word_n harken_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o the_o parable_n itself_o unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o shut_v up_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o parable_n ver_fw-la 2._o many_o thing_n what_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v be_v mention_v partly_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o partly_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 13._o in_o parable_n this_o word_n parable_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1._o to_o signify_v some_o serious_a grave_a and_o weighty_a speech_n or_o sentence_n prov._n 1._o 1._o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27._o 1._o 2._o to_o signify_v any_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscure_a word_n psal_n 49._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n and_o psal_n 78._o 2._o john_n 16._o 29._o 3._o to_o signify_v a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o compare_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v alike_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n parable_n be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v plain_o propound_v and_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o matth._n 24._o 32._o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a similitude_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o express_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o sign_n go_v immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o for_o a_o obscure_a similitude_n dark_o propound_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o matter_n teach_v that_o
their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o from_o apply_v it_o effectual_o by_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o c_o ambitious_a desire_n hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v use_v 1_o 3._o these_o worldly_a desire_n keep_v man_n from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n thus_o herod_n carnal_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a person_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o worldly_a lust_n after_o honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o demas_n use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n more_o of_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o word_n many_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a lust_n after_o profit_n preferment_n carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o by_o these_o their_o affection_n carry_v so_o eager_o after_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o profit_n by_o hear_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a sport_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o else_o meditate_v on_o it_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n much_o less_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n see_v that_o these_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n overgrow_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o lay_v they_o aside_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 4._o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v now_o travel_v let_v our_o love_n desire_v and_o all_o our_o affection_n run_v chief_o after_o that_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a doctr._n it_o become_v unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v no_o good_a or_o sound_a fruit_n they_o yield_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n that_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v unfruitful_a hearer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a now_o what_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v herod_n but_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 4._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o point_n general_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o four_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n with_o the_o 3._o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o of_o four_o good_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fruitless_a hearer_n our_o saviour_n impli_v so_o much_o by_o mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o nor_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n may_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o of_o bad_a hearer_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esay_n 53_o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o who_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o prophetical_o also_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 12._o 37._o though_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o ver_fw-la 42._o among_o the_o thief_n ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n act._n 13._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n who_o yet_o reap_v no_o true_a save_a fruit_n by_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n himself_o have_v teach_v depart_v from_o i_o
of_o god_n work_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o some_o a_o great_a in_o some_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a hearer_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o fruit_n in_o they_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o all_o good_a hearer_n have_v not_o like_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o have_v better_a help_n of_o nature_n as_o quick_a capacity_n strong_a memory_n etc._n etc._n then_o other_o have_v some_o have_v help_v of_o learning_n which_o other_o want_v and_o some_o have_v the_o word_n more_o often_o and_o more_o profitable_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o other_o some_o also_o have_v better_a private_a help_n by_o private_a instruction_n reading_n and_o conference_n than_o other_o have_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n this_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o more_o constant_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o other_o as_o seed_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a according_a to_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o till_v they_o for_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n by_o good_a tillage_n will_v raise_v a_o better_a crop_n from_o a_o mean_a soil_n than_o another_o shall_v do_v from_o a_o rich_a soil_n because_o he_o use_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o till_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hearer_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_a and_o strive_v to_o yield_v better_a obedience_n and_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o there_o may_v be_v foundness_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v in_o weak_a measure_n and_o thou_o ma_fw-fr yeast_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o good_a hearer_n though_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o some_o other_o be_v look_v more_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n true_o desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o sixty_o fold_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o yield_v thirty_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a ground_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o reject_v thou_o not_o for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o thy_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o ground_n that_o yield_v but_o thirty_o fold_n or_o less_o but_o take_v even_o the_o least_o crop_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o our_o small_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a see_v joh._n 15._o 2._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n see_v god_n accept_v even_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o bring_v sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o some_o other_o this_o be_v not_o from_o thyself_o but_o from_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n but_o labour_v to_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o sound_a grace_n in_o any_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a hearer_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v fruitful_a but_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o if_o sixty_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o all_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n yet_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o not_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o but_o labour_v to_o grow_v therein_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v most_o help_n and_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grow_v they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12._o 48._o now_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o labour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fruitful_a but_o to_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o proceed_v forward_o to_o more_o and_o more_o fruitfullness_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o life_n may_v after_o this_o life_n reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 1621._o jun._n 18._o 1621._o and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o which_o be_v show_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o fruitful_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n now_o follow_v a_o second_o parable_n brief_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o parable_n itself_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o parable_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 23._o touch_v the_o parable_n itself_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v &_o c_o this_o short_a parabolicall_a sentence_n
although_o god_n never_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n themselves_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v once_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o lively_a work_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o employ_v they_o well_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o beware_v then_o of_o hide_v any_o good_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n bury_v not_o thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o live_v not_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o with_o thy_o gift_n lest_o god_n punish_v thy_o unthankfulness_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o gift_n as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o use_v they_o well_o then_o how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o they_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o dishonour_v he_o not_o with_o thme_n lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n in_o thou_o mark_v 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 2._o 1620._o this_o be_v the_o three_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v show_v here_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o husbandman_n which_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n although_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n or_o thought_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o do_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v here_o by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v of_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v do_v pass_v day_n and_o night_n secure_o not_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v the_o seed_n fructify_v yet_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v or_o can_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o fructify_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v further_a employ_v verse_n 28._o when_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o that_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v seed_n in_o it_o now_o by_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v exercise_v itself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v this_o word_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v effectual_a by_o degree_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o it_o cause_v a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o spring_v in_o they_o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o degree_n cause_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o his_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n then_o god_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n reap_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v reap_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v partly_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n he_o do_v translate_v and_o take_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n verse_n 29._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o show_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o preach_v this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v east_n seed_v into_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v fruit_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n doctr._n see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
give_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest-penny_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o earnest-penny_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v therefore_o also_o rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o lord_n sickle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n as_o good_a corn_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o burn_v as_o those_o tare_n mention_v in_o another_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 30._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o reap_v and_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o good_a corn_n for_o his_o own_o use_n when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v indeed_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o seed_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n than_o the_o sickle_n be_v put_v in_o to_o reap_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v begin_v to_o spring_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o we_o till_o it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_a measure_n and_o degree_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o blade_n but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o ear_n yea_o as_o full_a corn_n and_o ripe_a in_o the_o ear_n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v of_o he_o into_o his_o barn_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 30_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 35._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c_o 1620._o july_n 16._o 1620._o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o scope_n whereof_o seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a in_o both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_v grace_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n he_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n now_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a small_a grain_n yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o tree_n sufficient_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o not_o only_o this_o once_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 13._o 18._o where_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n once_o matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o another_o time_n luke_n 17._o 6._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o use_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preface_n go_v before_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 30._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o parable_n itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o resemblance_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v very_o small_a when_o it_o be_v first_o sow_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n 2._o as_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o grow_v exceed_o 3._o consider_v the_o general_a conclusion_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n verse_n 33_o 34._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o preface_n our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o think_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o god_n elect_a or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n on_o mark_v quaest_n 18._o be_v less_o than_o all_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o simple_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o seed_n less_o than_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a seed_n and_o one_o of_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o proportinable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o
exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n in_o their_o want_n 3._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n object_n obâ—ect_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n say_v he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o see_v they_o in_o want_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o he_o never_o see_v they_o forsake_v of_o god_n nor_o their_o child_n force_v to_o beg_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a want_n or_o necessity_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v still_o a_o sufficiency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n destitute_a of_o that_o plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o some_o other_o enjoy_v yet_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o want_n or_o poverty_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o exercise_v they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o want_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o apostle_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o it_o above_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v try_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o we_o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o trial_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a want_n habbak_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o his_o temporal_a life_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v most_o fail_v he_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o daily_a increase_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o want_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n say_v that_o be_v rest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v will_v not_o have_v they_o take_v care_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o provide_v necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n lest_o this_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ambassage_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unto_o reason_n reason_n this_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o distract_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o serious_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o verse_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o labour_v and_o toil_n in_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o then_o this_o labour_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o other_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n for_o their_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v himself_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v who_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o care_v about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o deal_n either_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o otherwise_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o these_o object_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v bodily_a labour_n about_o earthly_a matter_n as_o paul_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o fish_v joh._n 21._o answ_n answ_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v at_o all_o time_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o their_o manual_a labour_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o paul_n do_v it_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n partly_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n and_o partly_o lest_o some_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o allow_a maintenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o &_o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o this_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o point_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a strong_a reason_n so_o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v
and_o ground_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o without_o swarve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o there_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o earthly_a master_n look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o require_v so_o rom._n 12._o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n in_o reasonable_a service_n and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o march_n 3._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o apply_v that_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o a_o further_a sin_n even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a then_o in_o ver._n 9_o the_o same_o reproof_n be_v repeat_v and_o further_o press_v against_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o eight_o verse_n it_o contain_v a_o reproof_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o 2._o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o you_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o by_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o mention_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v you_o lay_v apart_o or_o let_v go_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o you_o observe_v or_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o imply_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o curious_a observe_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o they_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n decree_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o withal_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o observe_v such_o small_a and_o trifle_a custom_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v add_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v out_o their_o gross_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v superstitious_a custom_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v ver._n 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sin_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o sin_n together_o in_o they_o viz._n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o latter_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o superstitious_a affect_v and_o observe_v of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n be_v common_o join_v with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o more_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o censure_v they_o not_o only_o as_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o as_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o how_o curious_a and_o strict_a they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o observe_v their_o tradition_n and_o how_o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v precise_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n and_o in_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o many_o such_o superstitious_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o hypocrisy_n malice_n covetousness_n extortion_n swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v not_o tythable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n see_v drus_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v their_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o custom_n ground_v on_o man_n authority_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v as_o negligent_a in_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o high_o account_v of_o their_o tradition_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o as_o little_a account_n make_v leight_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v reason_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 6._o 24._o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n conscionable_o if_o we_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n by_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n see_v ver._n 9_o &_o ver._n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o so_o little_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o many_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n draw_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o keep_v of_o old_a superstitious_a custom_n devise_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o some_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n plain_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a covetousness_n usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
some_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n yea_o we_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o obey_v christ_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v against_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o example_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o requite_v one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o must_v we_o in_o all_o these_o if_o need_v be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v indeed_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o case_n harken_v to_o reason_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a reason_n yea_o trample_v it_o underfoot_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o natural_a imagination_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o must_v here_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n even_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o move_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n nor_o object_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o demand_v any_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o without_o demand_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v though_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v express_o command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o do_v cross_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o many_o carnal_a objection_n they_o have_v against_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o go_v to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n colt_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o another_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n viz._n this_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o willing_o to_o dismiss_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o move_v the_o egyptian_n so_o willing_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n to_o move_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o lend_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o discipleâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 15._o in_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n so_o ready_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o convenient_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n so_o in_o cause_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o mark_v 1._o and_o matth._n 9_o 9_o he_o cause_v levi_n to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o his_o â—udden_a convert_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cause_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o let_v the_o disciple_n go_v away_o without_o danger_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v joh._n 18._o 8._o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o now_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n this_o power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n act._n 19_o and_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n for_o
therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v daily_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chief_n author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o special_a title_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n doct._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o beget_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 1._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o he_o â—â—_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a father_n so_o also_o omnipotency_n 〈…〉_o the_o almighty_a reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o reas_n 3_o 3._o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o steven_n pray_v to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n jew_n and_o the_o like_a use_v 2_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v death_n hell_n satan_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a one_o for_o this_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n add_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o elect_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o joh._n 10._o 28._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n hell-gate_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n our_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o mark_v 1._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o st._n mark_n lay_v down_o three_o principal_a matter_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o &_o 3_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n ver._n 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n ver._n 5._o in_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v how_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a his_o ministry_n be_v touch_v the_o 1._o point_v namely_o the_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o esay_n which_o testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v of_o john_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 4._o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v thus_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o execute_v it_o according_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o prophecy_n both_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o allege_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o here_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o testimony_n allege_v obser_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v his_o ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v else_o he_o may_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o holy_a function_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n must_v have_v such_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o call_v as_o john_n have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v show_v such_o particular_a and_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a scripture_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n nevertheless_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o justify_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o call_v reas_n 1._o else_o he_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o ministry_n 2._o nor_o for_o perfection_n 3._o nor_o do_v his_o duty_n cheerful_o quest_n when_o be_v
the_o baptist_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n succeed_v do_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v already_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v see_v bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 609._o so_o much_o of_o these_o two_o question_n touch_v john_n baptise_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v obser_n now_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—_n word_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v matth._n 28._o penult_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o john_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o baptise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o two_o preach_v and_o baptise_v go_v together_o in_o he_o reas_n baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o but_o lawful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o office_n of_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v none_o may_v thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o use_v 1_o ans_fw-fr this_o condemn_v those_o minister_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v usurper_n of_o this_o office_n of_o baptise_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o lawful_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o preacher_n for_o such_o as_o want_v this_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n never_o send_v they_o therefore_o be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o administer_v baptism_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o this_o also_o much_o more_o condemn_v that_o great_a abuse_n which_o sometime_o have_v prevail_v even_o in_o our_o church_n viz._n the_o baptise_v of_o child_n by_o woman_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o public_a person_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o then_o may_v she_o not_o administer_v baptism_n for_o these_o two_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lawful_a mininister_n who_o have_v a_o warrantable_a call_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v now_o reform_v in_o our_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n perform_v by_o john_n viz._n his_o baptise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o matth._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n this_o be_v not_o a_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n without_o all_o inhabitant_n for_o we_o read_v jos_n 15._o 62._o of_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o word_n desert_n be_v put_v for_o a_o place_n little_o frequent_v and_o not_o very_o populous_a yet_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n inhabit_v so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o nabal_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o 1_o king_n 2._o 34._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o word_n wilderness_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n for_o a_o place_n not_o much_o frequent_v yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v a_o solitaty_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n not_o far_o off_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a hermit_n who_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o some_o desolate_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n but_o first_o this_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o live_v in_o this_o wilderness_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o like_o call_v 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o without_o special_a call_v to_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o to_o live_v alone_o for_o such_o person_n in_o so_o do_v lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o yet_o make_v themselves_o the_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n of_o other_o see_v for_o this_o eccles_n 4._o 9_o 10._o quest_n why_o do_v john_n baptist_n baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o wilderness_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n chap._n 40._o ver._n 3._o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o resemble_v eliah_n therefore_o as_o eliah_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o wilderness_n 1_o king_n 19_o so_o do_v john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o eliah_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eliah_n mal._n 4._o 5._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o execute_v his_o ministry_n not_o in_o some_o populous_a or_o great_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o preach_a and_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o oppose_v but_o in_o a_o private_a a_o solitary_a place_n which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o frequent_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o now_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v there_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n there_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n obser_n by_o this_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v learn_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o those_o place_n whither_o god_n do_v call_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a this_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o john_n baptist_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a and_o worthy_a yet_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n he_o content_v himself_o there_o to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o fit_a to_o get_v renown_n and_o credit_n but_o john_n leave_v that_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n though_o a_o obscure_a place_n because_o thither_o god_n have_v call_v he_o so_o shall_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n content_v himself_o there_o to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o not_o except_v against_o the_o obscurity_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o against_o the_o tenderness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n but_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a village_n because_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
down_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o mean_a and_o frugal_a apparel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o sober_a and_o temperate_a diet_n he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n with_o camel_n hair_n that_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n weave_v for_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o that_o eastern_a country_n in_o judea_n and_o thereabouts_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v cloth_n or_o stuff_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o camel_n and_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v garment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o in_o exod._n 36._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o goats-haire_n for_o as_o they_o make_v curtain_n so_o also_o garment_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o camel_n and_o goat_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wear_v hairy_a and_o rough_a garment_n as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hairy_a garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o zach._n 13._o 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v imitate_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o wear_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n such_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o country_n be_v full_a of_o camel_n jansen_n girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eliah_n also_o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n or_o of_o a_o skin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o leather_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v how_o mean_a and_o frugal_a his_o apparel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o wear_v so_o mean_v a_o girdle_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o wear_v rich_a and_o costly_a girdle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 11._o esa_n 3._o 24._o prov._n 31._o 24._o and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o great_a fly_n which_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v the_o top_n of_o corn_n herb_n and_o tree_n see_v exod._n 10._o 15._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v arbeh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a levit._n 11._o 22._o that_o in_o that_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o locust_n for_o meat_n for_o the_o locust_n be_v there_o reckon_v among_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o lybia_n do_v feed_v upon_o locust_n whereof_o great_a multitude_n which_o he_o call_v locustarum_fw-la nubes_fw-la be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v also_o plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 29._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parthian_n do_v eat_v locust_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o that_o the_o aethiopian_n use_v they_o for_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meat_n in_o these_o country_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a locust_n which_o be_v find_v with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o howsoever_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v use_v by_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o wild_a honey_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o that_o country_n use_v to_o distil_v from_o some_o wild_a tree_n in_o great_a abundance_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 26._o it_o be_v such_o honey_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o bee_n as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n sic_fw-la jansen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v john_n baptist_n use_v such_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v there_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v resemble_v eliah_n in_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 17._o for_o eliah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o like_a austere_a life_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v luke_n 1._o 15._o now_o the_o nazarite_n may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n nor_o use_v dainty_a meat_n see_v numb_a 6._o 3._o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o john_n be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a nazarite_n vow_v that_o profession_n only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o common_o other_o nazarite_n use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o birth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o samson_n see_v judg._n 13._o 5._o 4._o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o other_o therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o practise_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o use_v such_o austerity_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n 5._o he_o use_v this_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o private_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v procure_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o ministry_n 6._o last_o to_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n now_o from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v such_o austerity_n in_o apparel_n and_o diet_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o great_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v to_o go_v in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o to_o fare_v hard_a as_o he_o do_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n therefore_o his_o example_n give_v no_o allowance_n to_o any_o popish_a hermit_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o such_o a_o special_a call_v as_o john_n have_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o here_o note_n that_o howsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n in_o use_v this_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n be_v in_o part_n extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o his_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n ordinary_a aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o john_n in_o this_o austere_a and_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o sobriety_n and_o tempâ—râ—nce_n in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o diet._n here_o then_o by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o instruct_v in_o that_o he_o use_v such_o mean_a and_o frugal_a apparel_n as_o a_o coat_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n which_o kind_n of_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v do_v afford_v and_o in_o itself_o not_o costly_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a frugal_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o apparel_n and_o raiment_n so_o be_v john_n so_o be_v eliah_n and_o we_o have_v precept_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o for_o woman_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v that_o be_v of_o woman_n let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o precept_n be_v appliable_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a that_o be_v have_v moderate_a and_o necessary_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v tax_v in_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o 19_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o maintenance_n in_o good_n or_o land_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o we_o live_v that_o so_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o
unseasonable_a time_n as_o when_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o take_v food_n or_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o more_o necessary_a duty_n ecclos_n 10._o 16._o wo_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v as_o in_o hear_v cause_n and_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v add_v ver._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n give_v we_o our_o food_n in_o due_a season_n therefore_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o 15._o 4._o we_o must_v use_v such_o diet_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n and_o not_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o health_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o 5._o last_o our_o diet_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o of_o god_n service_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o not_o sometime_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n answ_n answ_n yes_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v they_o not_o only_o for_o bare_a necessity_n to_o maintain_v bodily_a strength_n and_o life_n but_o also_o for_o moderate_a delight_n see_v psal_n 104._o 15._o and_o levi_n make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n luke_n 5._o 29._o yet_o some_o caution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o this_o our_o liberal_a diet_n do_v not_o exceed_v just_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o distemper_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o that_o we_o take_v not_o this_o liberal_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n 3._o that_o we_o use_v not_o this_o liberty_n every_o day_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o but_o we_o must_v use_v it_o spare_o and_o but_o seldom_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n of_o our_o time_n in_o diet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n time_n math._n 24._o 38._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v like_o bruit_n beast_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n how_o many_o epicure_n be_v there_o who_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o these_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 19_o some_o exceed_v their_o ability_n and_o degree_n in_o rich_a and_o dainty_a fare_n and_o so_o they_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o poverty_n other_o do_v so_o pamper_v their_o body_n with_o excessive_a eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o hurt_v their_o health_n and_o shorten_v their_o life_n beside_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o intemperance_n consider_v that_o luke_n 21._o 34._o &_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 4._o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 13._o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o mark_v 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o 1618._o july_n 25._o 1618._o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v i_o indeed_o have_v baptise_a you_o with_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o four_o ver._n before_o go_v do_v show_v how_o john_n baptist_n execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n in_o two_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o baptise_v 2._o in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o to_o show_v further_a what_o other_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n give_v honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o far_o before_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n particular_o 1._o john_n baptist_n compare_v christ_n person_n with_o his_o own_o person_n prefer_v he_o far_o before_o himself_o where_o 1._o he_o advance_v or_o extoll_v christ_n s_o person_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o in_o time_n 2._o he_o abase_v himself_o in_o comparison_n oâ—_n he_o â—â—_o noâ—_n worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n etc._n 2._o john_n do_v compare_v christ_n office_n with_o his_o own_o office_n and_o ministry_n prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a ver._n 8._o in_o that_o john_n office_n be_v to_o give_v outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o strong_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n have_v conceive_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v luke_n 3._o 15._o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o root_v this_o opinion_n and_o false_a conceit_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o john_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o john_n and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o angel_n come_v after_o i_o in_o age_n and_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o this_o before_o ver._n 2._o where_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o john_n who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a and_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o country_n be_v very_o hot_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o such_o as_o travel_v on_o foot_n have_v a_o servant_n to_o unloose_v their_o shoe_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o also_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o ensebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o smyrna_n use_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n unto_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o use_v not_o to_o unloose_v his_o own_o shoe_n but_o they_o do_v it_o for_o he_o matthew_n have_v the_o word_n thus_o to_o bear_v his_o shoe_n but_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o john_n speak_v all_o those_o word_n either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n now_o to_o observe_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o do_v john_n baptist_n here_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v honour_n for_o himself_o in_o be_v account_v the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o false_o arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o honour_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n far_o above_o his_o own_o so_o john_n 1._o 20._o he_o plain_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n and_o john_n 3._o 28._o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o work_a miracle_n the_o apostle_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o see_v act_v 3._o
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
he_o may_v give_v satan_n the_o more_o advantage_n suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o help_n to_o resist_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a overthrow_n forty_o day_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o to_o his_o be_v tempt_v there_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o during_o that_o time_n this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o luke_n 4._o 2._o object_n object_n matth._n 4._o 3._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n till_o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v within_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n with_o two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v small_a and_o light_a assault_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a assault_n such_o be_v those_o three_o main_a and_o principal_a temptation_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o assault_v with_o those_o three_o great_a main_a temptation_n till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v yet_o he_o be_v try_v with_o other_o light_a temptation_n of_o satan_n even_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o these_o light_a assault_n the_o devil_n wade_v way_n unto_o that_o great_a conflict_n which_o follow_v afterward_o thus_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n now_o what_o these_o light_a temptation_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o three_o great_a assault_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n quest_n quest_n be_v he_o tempt_v all_o that_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n answ_n answ_n doubtful_a though_o not_o incessant_o yet_o very_o often_o omit_v no_o fit_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n tempt_v this_o word_n tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o do_v by_o some_o mean_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o he_o try_v abraâ—am_n by_o that_o difficult_a commandmenr_n of_o kill_v isaac_n gen._n 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n jam._n 1._o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o he_o do_v presumptuous_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n when_o they_o desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n by_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o persuasion_n thus_o god_n tempt_v none_o only_o the_o devil_n thus_o tempt_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n tempt_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o as_o in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n in_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n satan_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o one_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n revel_v 12._o 9_o and_o it_o signify_v a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o desolate_a and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o yea_o to_o devour_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v explain_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unfold_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o which_o be_v general_o and_o brief_o express_v in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v solicit_v and_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o two_o question_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v our_o saviour_n tempt_v by_o satan_n whether_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n only_o or_o whether_o do_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n both_o way_n as_o well_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o also_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o three_o great_a and_o main_a temptation_n particular_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o do_v visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 4._o 3._o that_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o eve_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o other_o temptation_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v before_o within_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o fast_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o be_v only_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n urge_v upon_o our_o saviour_n invisible_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o mat._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o before_o in_o any_o visible_a manner_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n answ_n answ_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o divers_a reason_n chief_o for_o these_o 1._o that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v foil_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n overcome_v he_o in_o temptation_n as_o he_o have_v overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o now_o enter_v combat_n with_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v that_o again_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o yield_v to_o satan_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o what_o weapon_n to_o use_v against_o they_o and_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o conflict_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnat_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la discant_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n sec_fw-la johan_n pag._n 201._o 4._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o victory_n over_o he_o in_o our_o temptation_n for_o as_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o overcome_v he_o in_o temptation_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n his_o victory_n be_v we_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 60._o pag._n 738._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o temptation_n and_o give_v we_o
11._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a man_n gen._n 16._o 12._o and_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o converse_v with_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o patient_a though_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v among_o such_o brutish_a man_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v restrain_v the_o wild_a beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o act._n 28._o 5._o hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o general_a point_n consider_v in_o this_o short_a history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o preparative_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n namely_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o event_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n how_o they_o minister_v be_v express_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n what_o they_o minister_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v both_o comfort_n he_o after_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o he_o be_v hungry_a after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o minister_n to_o he_o before_o his_o temptation_n be_v end_v answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o â—uch_o visible_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o do_v christ_n jesus_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n but_o now_o they_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22._o 43._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o afflict_v and_o weaken_v in_o body_n partly_o with_o hunger_n after_o so_o long_o fast_v and_o partly_o with_o satan_n temptation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o god_n give_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o due_a time_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n though_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cross_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v our_o saviour_n long_o molest_v by_o satan_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v afflict_v and_o try_v his_o child_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 34._o 19_o this_o be_v true_a of_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n 1._o of_o inward_a though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_v inward_o by_o satan_n temptation_n or_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o always_o restore_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o of_o these_o inward_a trouble_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a affliction_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v long_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n deliver_v they_o when_o their_o affliction_n be_v come_v to_o great_a extremity_n so_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v seventy_o year_n afflict_v in_o babylon_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n job_n have_v a_o time_n of_o grievous_a outward_a affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v so_o david_n have_v many_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o use_v use_v this_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n inward_a and_o outward_a though_o they_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o if_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n see_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o yet_o a_o while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o want_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o his_o necessity_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o their_o good_a that_o be_v to_o protect_v they_o against_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v some_o example_n of_o this_o gen._n 32._o 1._o when_o jacob_n go_v to_o meet_v esau_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o which_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n esau_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n so_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o a_o angel_n feed_v eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o angel_n act._n 12._o and_o act._n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v still_o ready_o press_v at_o god_n command_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a especial_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n though_o many_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o angel_n ready_a still_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o as_o elisha_n tell_v his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o our_o privilege_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v continual_o about_o we_o to_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 1618._o sept._n 27._o 1618._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n baptism_n 2._o of_o his_o temptation_n by_o satan_n
now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 40._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o galilee_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v there_o 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o teach_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v after_z john_n baptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o by_o herod_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o his_o reprove_v of_o herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v wrongful_o thus_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v by_o herod_n for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o reprove_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o so_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n thus_o deal_v they_o long_v before_o with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sundry_a prophet_n as_o in_o eliah_n michaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o reas_n reas_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hate_v this_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n hate_v molest_a trouble_a etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o this_o be_v but_o that_o old_a enmity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n what_o marvel_n that_o owl_n shall_v hate_v the_o light_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v oppose_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v comfort_v he_o rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o convince_v carnal_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n luther_n like_v his_o doctrine_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n which_o thus_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v trouble_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o send_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n john_n seek_v to_o bring_v herod_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o seek_v our_o great_a good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3._o 19_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o sleep_v be_v offend_v and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o awake_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v asleep_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o who_o will_v awake_v we_o in_o bodily_a disease_n we_o love_v and_o reward_v the_o physician_n that_o seek_v to_o cure_v we_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a physic_n but_o see_v how_o foolish_a we_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o stop_v from_o preach_v any_o long_o than_o christ_n preach_v hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o act._n 12._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o therefore_o although_o peter_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o also_o read_v revel_v 11._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o that_o be_v a_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v propagate_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o root_v out_o or_o abolish_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o still_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v namely_o after_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o galilee_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n galilee_n be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a region_n judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n judea_n be_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n galilee_n the_o more_o northerly_a part_n and_o samaria_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o galilee_n the_o upper_a border_n to_o tyrus_n northerly_a and_o the_o low_a border_v to_o samaria_n southerly_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o country_n of_o galilee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n there_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v much_o and_o there_o he_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n the_o galilean_a so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v now_o this_o frequent_a converse_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n make_v it_o very_o famous_a
although_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o judea_n kemnit_fw-la quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n he_o come_v from_o judea_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o joh._n 4._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n now_o that_o come_v into_o galilee_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v judea_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n to_o preach_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z luke_o 4._o 14._o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 2._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n may_v be_v fulfil_v isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v in_o galilee_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o malicious_a purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o for_o draw_v more_o disciple_n after_o he_o than_o john_n do_v see_v joh._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n which_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v there_o as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o galilee_n and_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o go_v before_o he_o do_v therefore_o leave_n judea_n and_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o those_o place_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o yea_o though_o the_o place_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o obscure_a yet_o if_o god_n call_v they_o thither_o they_o must_v be_v content_v there_o to_o live_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n galilee_n be_v a_o more_o obscure_a place_n in_o itself_o than_o judea_n yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o leave_v judea_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n to_o preach_v this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o ver._n 4._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o set_v down_o 1._o general_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o to_o open_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o publish_v open_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n signify_v glad_a tiding_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o special_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o title_n be_v give_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v this_o holy_a function_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v no_o base_a or_o contemptible_a office_n or_o function_n but_o very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o live_v on_o earth_n refuse_v not_o to_o take_v this_o call_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o execute_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n though_o a_o king_n to_o be_v style_v ecclesiaste_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n eccles_n 1._o 1._o use_v use_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o which_o this_o call_v be_v become_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o some_o think_v but_o mean_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o speak_v base_o also_o sometime_o of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n other_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o take_v this_o call_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n but_o shall_v a_o sinful_a man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a for_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o spend_v his_o life_n upon_o earth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v viz._n the_o gospel_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o gladsome_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o paul_n say_v he_o be_v put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n so_o mar._n 16._o 15._o luke_n 24._o 47._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o law_n also_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o as_o a_o doctrine_n subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o profit_n yea_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v so_o peter_n act._n 2._o first_o preach_v the_o law_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o whereas_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o the_o curse_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o see_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o howsoever_o though_o a_o minister_n must_v teach_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o god_n people_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n jesus_n a_o good_a surgeon_n do_v cut_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_a yet_o his_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o heal_v it_o so_o minister_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n 1618._o octob._n 4._o 1618._o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o touch_v the_o two_o first_o general_a point_n namely_o the_o time_n
when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o â—eâ—â—ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ—_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
ministerial_a function_n in_o that_o he_o break_v his_o rest_n so_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v by_o private_a prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n into_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v so_o early_o quest_n quest_n why_o go_v he_o to_o so_o private_a a_o place_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o evening_n before_o 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o outward_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o pray_v this_o private_a prayer_n he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o day_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o it_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o cure_v so_o many_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n second_o that_o he_o further_o crave_v of_o his_o father_n a_o blessing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o best_a outward_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o pray_v aright_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n what_o need_v such_o help_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o therefore_o paul_n intreat_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o hannah_n call_v it_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la operum_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la orare_fw-la luther_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n especial_o satan_n labour_v continual_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n also_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v up_o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o swarm_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o profit_n much_o and_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a so_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a duty_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v cooper_n on_o rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o go_v about_o it_o as_o about_o a_o easy_a work_n without_o preparation_n without_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o use_v any_o help_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o they_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n if_o they_o repeat_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o feel_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o pray_v or_o rather_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v pray_v when_o only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o commend_v prayer_n so_o much_o and_o to_o call_v for_o many_o prayer_n but_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o preach_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v as_o if_o only_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pray_v but_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o with_o feeling_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yea_o so_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v better_o hold_v out_o well_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n two_o hour_n then_o in_o serious_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n half_a a_o hour_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o often-use_a will_v make_v it_o easy_a rom._n 12._o 12._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o and_o luke_n 11._o 1._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o these_o help_n 1._o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o hindrance_n 2._o use_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n before_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o idle_a thought_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n therefore_o often_o join_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o in_o due_a temper_n free_a from_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o exceed_o hinder_a prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o use_v some_o good_a meditation_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o need_v be_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o this_o special_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n for_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v and_o among_o other_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v set_v apart_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o this_o exercise_n for_o as_o here_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v matth._n 14._o 23._o isaac_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o evening_n gen._n 24._o 63._o david_n use_v to_o pray_v morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o daniel_n also_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v certain_a set_a time_n daily_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o private_a prayer_n by_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o have_v luther_n and_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o keep_v those_o time_n see_v matth._n 6._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o pray_v alone_o in_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a this_o way_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o use_v to_o join_v also_o in_o family-prayer_n with_o other_o but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v any_o time_n apart_o to_o pray_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n closet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v daily_a and_o constant_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o family-prayer_n god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o
preparative_n that_o go_v before_o his_o preach_v one_o whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o viz._n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v after_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o out_o ver._n 36._o the_o other_o be_v the_o mutual_a conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o their_o speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v for_o he_o ver._n 37._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o 2._o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o end_n ver._n 38._o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v after_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈…〉_o fâ—llow_n diligent_o quest._n quest_n wherefore_o do_v these_o disciple_n thus_o diligent_o follow_v 〈…〉_o â—one_n apart_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a society_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v late_o call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o he_o all_o man_n seâ—k_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o those_o of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o day_n before_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o seek_v they_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o have_v find_v he_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o what_o move_v these_o capernaite_n so_o much_o to_o desire_v christ_n company_n and_o presence_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o chief_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 22._o 2._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n this_o breed_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o do_v all_o these_o seek_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v his_o company_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o either_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v strange_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o he_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver._n 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o village-town_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o town_n as_o be_v less_o than_o city_n and_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a small_a village_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v such_o town_n as_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o like_a phrase_n use_v joh._n 8._o 42._o where_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o joh._n 16._o 27._o you_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 4._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n now_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n he_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n as_o well_o as_o in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o one_o place_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o chief_a village_n of_o galilee_n as_o himself_o here_o show_v so_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o now_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordinary_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o which_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v abroad_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o wander_v about_o to_o preach_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v christ_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o must_v seek_v see_v cant._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n answ_n answ_n labour_n for_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3._o 17._o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o work_v faith_n matth._n 28._o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 2._o come_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v or_o labour_v for_o it_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o come_v not_o due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v christ_n presence_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o still_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o above_o all_o
thing_n seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o our_o heart_n never_o cease_v seek_v till_o we_o find_v he_o there_o abide_v use_v the_o mean_n come_v constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n of_o capernaum_n do_v great_o desire_v &_o seek_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o 〈…〉_o not_o we_o much_o more_o desire_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v seek_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o these_o do_v but_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o bodily_a presence_n will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enjoy_v it_o now_o upon_o earth_n desire_v now_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n have_v hear_v christ_n powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v for_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v further_a fruit_n by_o it_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o will_v desire_v still_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v also_o act_v 13._o 42._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o hear_v he_o still_o and_o she_o go_v and_o bring_v her_o acquaintant_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o she_o joh._n 4._o 29._o such_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v once_o true_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o further_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o psal_n 119._o and_o in_o job_n 23._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v who_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v or_o feel_v the_o excellency_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o virtue_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o david_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o will_v more_o desire_v it_o the_o new-born-babe_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o mother_n milk_n how_o earnest_o do_v it_o desire_v it_o ever_o after_o till_o it_o be_v wear_v from_o it_o evenso_fw-la earnest_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o breast_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o change_v their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o such_o then_o who_o have_v no_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v true_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n so_o let_v we_o still_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o it_o as_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o feb._n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 38_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o make_v to_o simon_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o he_o thereby_o to_o move_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o city_n but_o to_o continue_v there_o long_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v and_o refuse_v to_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n or_o village_n to_o preach_v there_o allege_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o namely_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v before_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n they_o afford_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n a_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n but_o he_o resolve_v also_o to_o teach_v in_o other_o mean_a town_n or_o village_n because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v hence_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o those_o place_n whither_o god_n call_v they_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o a_o mean_a village_n as_o in_o famous_a city_n if_o they_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o upon_o the_o 4_o ver._n of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v preach_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o those_o of_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o for_o outward_a respect_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o lesser_a village_n in_o galilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o degree_n than_o those_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o all_o alike_o because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n indifferent_o and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a person_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o public_a teach_v as_o also_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n in_o private_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o commend_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v person_n in_o his_o teach_v luke_n 20._o 21._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o ministry_n through_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n determine_v to_o preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galiliee_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o action_n work_n or_o enterprise_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o and_o this_o call_v and_o warrant_v we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v their_o call_v from_o god_n to_o that_o office_n and_o for_o all_o they_o do_v in_o it_o and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a call_v of_o the_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o other_o calling_n office_n or_o action_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o such_o as_o undertake_v they_o must_v first_o know_v
the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o thank-offring_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ever_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v especial_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n there_o be_v more_o psalm_n spend_v in_o thanksgiving_n then_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 9_o reas_n reason_n equity_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a turn_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n some_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v on_o they_o though_o he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n every_o morning_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o serious_o of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o god_n so_o little_a to_o regard_v his_o mercy_n a_o mortal_a man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o other_o if_o they_o take_v notice_n or_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o heart_n or_o mouth_n to_o yield_v he_o true_a praise_n for_o the_o same_o they_o may_v perhaps_o use_v some_o formal_a word_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o with_o true_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o so_o to_o give_v thanks_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o 2._o outward_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n praise_v god_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n thus_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n 2._o our_o thankfulness_n must_v outward_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o this_o commandment_n psal_n 50._o 23._o 2._o by_o use_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o account_n it_o as_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 50._o the_o last_o ver._n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o 2._o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v herein_o jacob_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o example_n think_v but_o of_o one_o benefit_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o alone_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v he_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 116._o 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o duty_n it_o follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n may_v either_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o deny_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o prove_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o handle_v this_o chapter_n ver._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o straight_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o report_v the_o miracle_n abroad_o open_o and_o common_o as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v he_o well_o in_o divulge_v the_o matter_n thus_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o intention_n be_v good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n receive_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o straight_o forbid_v we_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o apt_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o rom._n 7._o 8._o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 13._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o unto_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o strive_v the_o more_o violent_o to_o break_v out_o or_o not_o unlike_o a_o wild_a or_o untamed_a horse_n who_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o break_v loose_a lot_n wife_n straight_o forbid_v to_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n yet_o look_v back_o gen._n 19_o the_o israelite_n strait_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v much_o give_v to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o make_v restance_n against_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n experience_n show_v we_o how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n most_o plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o subdue_v this_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o yield_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o leper_n sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o ne-neve_a so_o good_a
eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n
christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o show_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o deal_v love_o and_o merciful_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 22._o especial_o minister_n shall_v do_v this_o isa_n 50._o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v this_o man_n 1619._o april_n 25._o 1619._o thus_o speak_v blasphemye_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n faith_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o event_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o scribe_n there_o present_a against_o this_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o exception_n and_o confutation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o touch_v the_o former_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o office_n give_v they_o called_z scribes_z 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o except_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o sit_v there_o 3._o the_o exception_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 3._o a_o reason_n yield_v hereof_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o certain_a scribe_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o st._n luke_n add_v the_o pharisee_n also_o luke_n 5._o 21._o these_o scribe_n be_v by_o office_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n ready_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezra_n 7._o 6._o but_o these_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n though_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o sit_v there_o that_o be_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n whither_o they_o come_v not_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n to_o profit_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a account_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o sit_v before_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 17._o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n dispute_v or_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o inward_a thought_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v their_o evil_a thought_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o and_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o other_o afterward_o behind_o his_o back_n the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v be_v explain_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o 6._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n for_o their_o humane_a learning_n &_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v take_v exception_n against_o christ_n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o they_o oppose_v also_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o false_o see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n man_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o main_a enemy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o 1._o act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o 5._o plead_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o nazarites_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o simple_n man_n have_v not_o so_o many_o objection_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n these_o do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o good_a christian_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o oftentimes_o be_v occasion_n to_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n worldly_n wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o do_v often_o prove_v dangerous_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o such_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v these_o gift_n have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o safe_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n for_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o oppose_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o often_o have_v no_o worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a excuse_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o unlawful_a practice_n by_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n for_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o contrà _fw-la see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o except_v against_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o except_v against_o he_o which_o be_v their_o sit_v there_o that_o be_v be_v present_a before_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n as_o also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v forgiuness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_n observe_v observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v by_o and_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o hear_v he_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o he_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v reason_v or_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o unreformed_a and_o as_o wicked_a as_o before_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n judas_n felix_n who_o all_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o remain_v still_o unreformed_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o see_v also_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o for_o though_o among_o four_o sort_n of_o
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o himself_o say_v matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n that_o be_v government_n to_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 17._o 2._o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o now_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n vide_fw-la cartwright_n harmon_n use_v use_v much_o more_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o actual_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v it_o with_o penitent_a and_o break_a heart_n matth._n 11._o 28._o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n on_o earth_n to_o pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o penitent_a joh._n 20._o 23._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o how_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o power_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lessen_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o restore_v one_o sick_a of_o dangerous_a palsy_n unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n so_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o he_o cure_v simon_n peter_n mother-in-law_n and_o the_o leper_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o powerful_a manner_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v christ_n so_o all_o bodily_a disease_n do_v obey_v his_o powerful_a word_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o so_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o bodily_a sickness_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sickness_n will_v use_v this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o he_o can_v rebuke_v the_o sharp_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n among_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n forget_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v we_o ease_v and_o deliverance_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o can_v go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v all_o sickness_n remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v cure_v we_o miraculous_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o blessing_n the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 12._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v be_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v work_v real_o effect_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o other_o such_o be_v this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n without_o mean_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o appear_v because_o the_o disease_a person_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o cure_v not_o only_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o people_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n with_o he_o such_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v work_v true_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o this_o his_o miracle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o use_v his_o help_n for_o all_o wonder_n and_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o be_v not_o true_o do_v but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o chapter_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v effect_v by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 12_o ver._n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v 2._o that_o they_o glorify_a god_n allege_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o never_o see_v so_o strange_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v that_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o fear_n luk._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n now_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v all_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o include_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v sit_v by_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v yet_o because_o matth._n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n yet_o that_o the_o common_a people_n only_o do_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o christ_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his._n and_o glorify_a god_n that_o be_v yield_v honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o common_a people_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a miracle_n yet_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o so_o they_o as_o yet_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 9_o 8._o we_o never_o see_v it_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v so_o admirable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o fear_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n sometime_o to_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n
mighty_a work_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o move_v much_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o this_o people_n here_o especial_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o true_a use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o malicious_a thought_n against_o he_o so_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o philip_n yet_o remain_v as_o wicked_a as_o before_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o so_o luke_n 11._o 14._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 27._o use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o in_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n see_v here_o one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o even_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o yield_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o true_a inward_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o his_o great_a work_n but_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorfy_v of_o god_n name_n thus_o do_v this_o people_n here_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a work_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 18._o ult_n all_o the_o people_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n cure_v so_o luke_n 13._o 13._o so_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n often_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n so_o psal_n 8._o and_o psal_n 145._o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n or_o tongue_n to_o yield_v any_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o great_a work_n do_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o satan_n which_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o great_a work_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o power_n or_o providence_n whensoever_o we_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o mark_v 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o 1619._o may_v 23._o 1619._o teach_v they_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o seaside_n ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o call_v itself_o ver._n 14._o 3._o certain_a consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 18._o in_o the_o 13_o ver._n consider_v again_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o 1._o his_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n 2._o the_o resort_v of_o all_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n this_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 16._o otherwise_o call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n from_o which_o city_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o come_v have_v new_o preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n there_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v great_a water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o go_v towards_o this_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o b_n those_o that_o be_v before_o assemble_v at_o the_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o cure_v the_o palsy_n and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o miracle_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o christ_n answ_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v strange_a miracle_n more_o than_o for_o love_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o he_o teach_v they_o seeing_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o express_v but_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o capernaum_n he_o go_v out_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o preach_v there_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n we_o never_o find_v he_o idle_a but_o continual_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n as_o here_o act_n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_n now_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v and_o his_o example_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o too_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 39_o the_o other_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n have_v also_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chaper_fw-fr it_o follow_v ver._n 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o call_v of_o levi_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 2._o the_o person_n call_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n levi._n 2._o by_o his_o parentage_n or_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 3._o by_o his_o call_v or_o office_n he_o be_v a_o
custom-gatherer_n or_o a_o publican_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o or_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n bid_v he_o follow_v he_o 4._o the_o prompt_a obedience_n which_o levi_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v he_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o namely_o after_o his_o sermon_n end_v by_o the_o seaside_n levi_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n by_o himself_o matth._n 9_o 9_o for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o have_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n some_o think_v he_o be_v first_o call_v levi_n before_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o matthew_n which_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o levi_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o couple_v or_o join_v and_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 29._o 34._o and_o this_o show_v that_o this_o levi_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n though_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a son_n of_o alpheus_n not_o that_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n mention_v mark_v 3._o 16._o but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a tribute_n or_o pol-money_n be_v usual_o pay_v and_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o house_n stand_v without_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n near_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o 3._o now_o the_o publican_n be_v such_o who_o office_n be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o public_a tribute_n tax_n and_o poll-money_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o publican_n because_o they_o gather_v the_o public_a tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o although_o the_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 3._o 12._o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v general_o note_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n in_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o their_o due_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o see_v also_o luke_n 18._o 11._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v they_o live_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o often_o match_v together_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o we_o see_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v more_o word_n to_o he_o beside_o these_o but_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n of_o follow_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n and_o unjustice_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o call_v and_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v in_o due_a time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n call_v levi_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a convert_n 2._o to_o follow_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o ordinary_a associate_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o office_n of_o apostles_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o as_o luke_n 5._o 28._o that_o be_v all_o his_o worldly_a possession_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o and_o his_o former_a office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n quest_n quest._n what_o move_v hum_n so_o ready_o to_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n answ_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n inward_o affect_v his_o heart_n and_o move_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o his_o call_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o because_o this_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v comprehend_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o levi_n or_o matthew_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o special_a disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o may_v here_o stand_v to_o gather_v matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o his_o calling_n but_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 21th_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n not_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n he_o call_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o even_o then_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o seek_v to_o he_o esay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o luk._n 15._o christ_n show_v this_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n the_o groat_n seek_v not_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n so_o the_o sinner_n seek_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o do_v paul_n seek_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o act._n 9_o no_o he_o be_v even_o then_o go_v with_o full_a purpose_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n reas_n reas_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o any_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o in_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n esay_n 64._o 6._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o power_n of_o natural_a freewill_n may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n see_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o goodness_n in_o we_o above_o other_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n think_v of_o this_o so_o many_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n think_v how_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v thou_o out_o when_o thou_o were'_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n not_o once_o think_v to_o return_v think_v how_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o though_o
fast_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o fast_v be_v mean_v religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o religious_a end_n but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o namely_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o partly_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v first_o of_o the_o bride-groom_n be_v present_n with_o christ_n disciple_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o be_v take_v from_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o variable_a and_o changeable_a one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n they_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o while_o they_o have_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n present_a with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o prosperous_a time_n with_o they_o for_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o many_o way_n another_o while_n afterward_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a society_n and_o company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n unto_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o their_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a sometime_o more_o afflict_v and_o uncomfortable_a joseph_n one_o while_n in_o great_a affliction_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n another_o while_n in_o prosperity_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n in_o egypt_n and_o into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o job_n one_o while_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o child_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n in_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n david_n one_o while_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n another_o while_n settle_v quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flourish_v in_o it_o daniel_n also_o be_v one_o while_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n another_o while_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v accuse_v false_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n sometime_o they_o may_v be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n always_o continue_v but_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o follow_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o do_v not_o last_v always_o neither_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n continue_v always_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o guest_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o asunder_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o time_n when_o god_n send_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v neither_o must_v they_o look_v it_o shall_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o in_o prosperity_n grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v move_v from_o that_o estate_n but_o in_o their_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v nor_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n or_o deliverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o give_v they_o prosperity_n in_o stead_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o to_o fast_o while_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o agreeable_o and_o answerable_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles_n 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n for_o foolish_a laughter_n or_o wanton_a dance_a but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n fit_a for_o honest_a moderate_a and_o lawful_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v than_o other_o time_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v which_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n pray_v fast_v and_o mourn_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o one_o and_o christian_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v do_v best_a beseem_v the_o other_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v mirth_n and_o mourn_a feast_v and_o fast_v unseasonaby_n and_o so_o as_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n some_o mourn_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o heaviness_n and_o pensiveness_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n jollity_n and_o feast_v at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n like_a unto_o those_o isa_n 22._o 12._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n that_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v betrothe_v or_o marry_v his_o church_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o psal_n 45._o and_o in_o the_o canticle_n christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n see_v also_o matth._n 22._o 2._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n
on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n unto_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n practise_v wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o like_a case_n of_o bodily_a hunger_n who_o be_v in_o need_n and_o hunger_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o give_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v enforce_v that_o if_o david_n may_v lawful_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n break_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o much_o more_o may_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o bodily_a hunger_n pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n 2._o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 27._o 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o david_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_v or_o reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v it_o 2._o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o where_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o david_n fact_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o the_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o fact_n itself_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v eat_v 3._o his_o give_v of_o that_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o convince_v they_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o they_o and_o that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o david_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n what_o david_n do_v &c_n &c_n see_v the_o history_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 21._o david_n be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remain_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o many_o priest_n also_o be_v there_o abide_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hither_o david_n come_v and_o be_v hungry_a require_v of_o ahimelech_n the_o highpriest_n to_o give_v he_o five_o loau_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o hunger_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o his_o keep_n but_o hallow_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o shewbread_n which_o stand_v continual_o upon_o a_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o david_n request_v this_o bread_n the_o highpriest_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n or_o follower_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o quench_v their_o hunger_n in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n object_n he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o he_o answ_n answ_n it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n not_o far_o off_o therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o highpriest_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v with_o david_n for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o again_o afterward_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v till_o solomon_n day_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n object_n abiathar_n object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o he_o be_v call_v ahimelech_n now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o abiathar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n together_o by_o course_n or_o by_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n at_o once_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n if_o we_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 2_o 3._o with_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 25._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v two_o name_n be_v sometime_o call_v ahimelech_n and_o sometime_o abiathar_n as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o name_n vide_fw-la jansen_n the_o shewbread_n of_o this_o read_n exod._n 25._o 30._o and_o levit._n 24._o 5._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v twelve_o cake_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v change_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o new_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o old_a be_v remove_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shewbread_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o show_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v with_o gold_n whence_o also_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o face_n or_o face_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o cake_n of_o the_o shewbread_n as_o some_o think_v do_v typical_o represent_v christ_n that_o true_a spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n with_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v continual_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n observe_v observe_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v unjust_o or_o false_o accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o use_v to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o here_o and_o mark_v 7._o 6._o when_o they_o blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o unjust_a cavil_v so_o joh._n 12._o 7._o he_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n reas_n reas_n the_o good_a and_o righteous_a cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n own_o cause_n and_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a always_o to_o defend_v and_o
be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o have_v authority_n there_o to_o teach_v public_o now_o into_o this_o synagogue_n our_o saviour_n enter_v at_o this_o time_n to_o teach_v there_o public_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 6._o 6._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v a_o wither_a hand_n or_o a_o hand_n dry_v up_o see_v joh._n 5._o 3._o 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v his_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a moisture_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v most_o use_v therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o but_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n thus_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v often_o before_o cavil_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o cavil_n at_o they_o and_o unjust_o to_o slander_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n where_o they_o bear_v most_o rule_v and_o where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v present_a and_o therefore_o he_o now_o enter_v into_o this_o their_o synagogue_n there_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o miracle_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o we_o for_o well-doing_n must_v not_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v we_o at_o all_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o constant_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v and_o unjust_a slander_n with_o which_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o unjust_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n be_v present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v so_o luke_n 5._o 17._o as_o he_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v present_a to_o cavil_n as_o our_o saviour_n know_v well_o enough_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v nor_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v often_o slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v jerem._n 26._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 13._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o several_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o daunt_v thereby_o but_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o people_n so_o act._n 17._o though_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n cavil_v at_o paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n yet_o he_o bold_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o cavil_v and_o slander_v of_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v well_o and_o from_o perform_v good_a duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o arm_n ourselves_o beforehand_o against_o all_o such_o cavil_v and_o slander_v of_o wicked_a man_n make_v this_o account_n that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o property_n of_o such_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o christian_a courage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_v and_o evil_a speech_n or_o censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o they_o give_v out_o against_o we_o for_o do_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v contemn_v they_o and_o never_o regard_v they_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o regard_v evil_a speech_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o shall_v never_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n again_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n viz._n the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v man_n body_n subject_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o in_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 34._o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o they_o watch_v he_o diligent_o observe_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o have_v before_o heal_v some_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v likely_a therefore_o they_o now_o watch_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o again_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o show_v their_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o for_o this_o end_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o commit_v sin_n they_o watch_v and_o observe_v all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v evil_a these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o diligent_o do_v they_o watch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o so_o luke_n 14._o 1._o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o watch_v he_o luke_n 20._o 20._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n watch_v he_o and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n thus_o diligent_a they_o be_v in_o watch_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o wrongful_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o other_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o compass_v they_o job_n 24._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 12._o the_o harlot_n lie_v in_o wait_n at_o every_o corner_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o so_o the_o murderer_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o shed_v blood_n prov._n 12._o 6._o see_v matth._n 26._o 16._o so_o psal_n 10._o 9_o the_o oppressor_n lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n to_o catch_v the_o poor_a reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o devil_n set_v wicked_a man_n on_o work_n about_o the_o compass_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o himself_o do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o mischief_n so_o he_o provoke_v wicked_a man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wretched_a folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o
commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n do_v testify_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n imply_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o offender_n nor_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o it_o this_o dislike_n be_v to_o be_v show_v either_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v the_o offender_n if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o sad_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v towards_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o ver_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o open_o and_o plain_o in_o word_n or_o at_o least_o more_o close_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v with_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o wink_v at_o it_o show_v no_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o much_o more_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n do_v approve_v and_o countenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n by_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o not_o only_o do_v wicked_o but_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v so_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v this_o honour_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n unreasonable_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o which_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o we_o nay_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o other_o though_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o know_v and_o clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o publish_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o common_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o often_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v of_o disease_n by_o he_o to_o publish_v those_o his_o miracle_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o ambition_n and_o from_o seek_v or_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o due_a time_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o messiah_n though_o he_o may_v â—oh_o 1._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 14._o 15._o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal_n 131._o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o jeremy_n reprove_v in_o baruch_n when_o he_o seek_v it_o unreasonable_o jerem._n 45._o 5._o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o affect_v and_o seek_v such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n etc._n etc._n such_o ambitious_a desire_n must_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n we_o must_v learn_v with_o paul_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v be_v it_o high_a or_o low_o honourable_a or_o base_a therewith_o to_o be_v content_v phil._n 4._o 11._o not_o seek_v or_o hunt_v after_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v 1619._o octob._n 31._o 1619._o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o two_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o the_o 13_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o election_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n 2._o his_o call_v of_o certain_a disciple_n unto_o he_o thither_o together_o with_o their_o obedience_n yield_v in_o come_v to_o he_o ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o ver._n 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v they_o or_o the_o call_v or_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver._n 14._o 15._o 4._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o their_o election_n ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o first_o of_o the_o preparative_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o in_o this_o mountain_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n matth._n 17._o now_o our_o saviour_n go_v now_o into_o this_o mountain_n for_o a_o twofold_a end_n 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a place_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o he_o go_v hither_o principal_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o next_o day_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o father_n both_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n and_o withal_o to_o furnish_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o great_a call_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_a unto_o all_o serious_a and_o weighty_a work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o call_v see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 35._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o as_o before_o other_o weighty_a duty_n so_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o public_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n solemn_a prayer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_a by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o thus_o
man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o office_n on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o it_o see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v ver._n 14_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v and_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o ordinary_a disciple_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o special_a disciple_n that_o be_v apostle_n actual_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o although_o their_o choose_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o they_o be_v now_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o time_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o familiar_o answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o he_o so_o long_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o solemn_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o 2._o that_o by_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o afterward_o observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n extraordinary_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n ordinary_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o must_v commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o now_o this_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o confute_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a act._n 4._o 13._o but_o first_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n before_o their_o call_v yet_o immediate_o upon_o their_o call_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n without_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v unlearned_a again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n train_v up_o under_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o nation_n from_o this_o send_n forth_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n for_o the_o word_n apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o some_o message_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n another_o part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v authority_n and_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n endue_v they_o with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n note_v here_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o till_o afterward_o as_o appear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o and_o after_o it_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v diseaseâ—_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n miraculous_o when_o they_o will_v or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n or_o idleness_n but_o to_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o other_o painful_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v labourer_n matth._n 9_o ult_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o this_o call_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o cheerful_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o part_n of_o the_o
perverse_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n kinsfolk_n concern_v he_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o ver._n 21._o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n or_o they_o go_v or_o come_v home_o for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o hire_a house_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dwell_v at_o capernaum_n see_v matth._n 4._o 13._o and_o matth._n 9_o 1._o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 1._o object_n object_n matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n answ_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v hyperbolical_o to_o show_v the_o great_a poverty_n in_o which_o he_o live_v that_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n or_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lodge_v in_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hire_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o unto_o this_o house_n or_o home_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n return_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o bodily_a food_n and_o to_o take_v rest_n after_o his_o labour_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v for_o this_o return_n unto_o his_o dwellinghouse_n be_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o mark_v for_o brevity_n sake_n mention_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o but_o the_o preach_a of_o that_o large_a and_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mention_v matth._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n and_o luke_n 6._o together_o with_o some_o other_o matter_n relate_v by_o luke_n do_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o house_n in_o capernaum_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o luke_n 6._o 17._o see_v kemnit_fw-la harmon_n cap._n 51._o pag._n 283._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o with_o preach_v do_v now_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o home_n in_o capernaum_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o food_n and_o otherwise_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o while_o he_o live_v on_o eaâ—â—h_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o himself_o this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a will_v succour_v and_o pity_v they_o in_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o choose_n of_o his_o apostle_n take_v they_o home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o their_o election_n to_o that_o office_n become_v part_n of_o christ_n family_n live_v and_o dwell_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o as_o his_o family_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 1._o 21._o that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o which_o phrase_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o in_o private_a as_o with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o luke_n 11._o 1._o &_o luke_n 9_o 18._o quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n live_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_n and_o expense_n in_o that_o family_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v appear_v joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o joh._n 13._o 29._o that_o they_o have_v a_o common_a purse_n or_o bag_n which_o judas_n do_v bear_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasurer_n and_o steward_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o this_o common_a purse_n it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n they_o come_v home_o it_o follow_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o house_n which_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o now_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o hunger_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o eat_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n and_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o performance_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n especial_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o neglect_v all_o other_o business_n and_o work_n then_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v these_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a sometime_o rather_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a refresh_n of_o nature_n by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n then_o to_o neglect_v spiritual_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n when_o special_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o perform_v they_o joh._n 4._o 31._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o disciple_n request_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o and_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o show_v they_o what_o meat_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n act._n 10._o 10._o though_o peter_n after_o prayer_n be_v very_o hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v yet_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v prepare_v his_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o earnest_n and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o meat_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n before_o the_o meat_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a matth._n 15._o 32._o the_o people_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n together_o fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o sloathfullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n they_o think_v the_o least_o time_n and_o pain_n spend_v that_o way_n to_o be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a yea_o too_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v too_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n soon_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n soon_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ready_a to_o wish_v it_o go_v and_o pass_v like_o those_o covetous_a worldling_n amos_n 8._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o earthly_a affair_n and_o business_n a_o small_a matter_n also_o be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o forwardness_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n further_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o public_a and_o private_a think_v no_o time_n or_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
it_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o conceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n use_v comparison_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o propound_v they_o not_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o after_o a_o dark_a manner_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o dark_a parable_n or_o similitude_n in_o teach_v answ_n answ_n a_o general_a reason_n see_v matth._n 13._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o teacher_n the_o more_o particular_a reason_n move_v he_o hereunto_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o this_o number_n and_o rank_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o un-called_n yet_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a hearer_n and_o these_o be_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v also_o most_o malicious_o and_o blasphemous_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n who_o be_v teachable_a our_o saviour_n use_v dark_a parable_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n therefore_o for_o 10._o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o search_n and_o inquiry_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o for_o although_o these_o parable_n be_v at_o first_o naked_o propound_v do_v seem_v dark_a yet_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o they_o become_v very_o plain_a and_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 3._o he_o use_v such_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n familiar_o know_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o move_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o they_o last_o he_o use_v such_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o explain_v to_o they_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o remember_v such_o comparison_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o thing_n familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v by_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o more_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o parable_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a course_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v much_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o husbandry_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o growth_n of_o mustardseed_n so_o matth._n 13._o from_o leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n from_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n esay_n 5._o 1._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vineyard_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o convince_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o jerem._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n crane_n and_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n body_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n he_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n so_o jam._n 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o sundry_a comparison_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o similitude_n as_o occasion_n serve_v therein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o comparison_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o explain_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o hard_a to_o conceive_v 2._o to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o hearer_n every_o one_o being_n more_o apt_a to_o bear_v away_o such_o comparison_n as_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n common_o know_v 3._o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o people_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o ready_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a manner_n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o minister_n now_o to_o propound_v their_o similitude_n in_o dark_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 13._o 35._o which_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o teach_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a reprobate_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o they_o by_o his_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o purposely_o use_v dark_a parable_n that_o he_o may_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o teach_n to_o use_v dark_a and_o obscure_a parable_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o use_v similitude_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o to_o propound_v they_o after_o the_o plain_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v contain_v in_o certain_a parable_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o parable_n ver_fw-la 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o word_n harken_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o touch_v the_o
parable_n itself_o propound_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v car_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o use_v the_o word_n harken_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o his_o hearer_n so_o here_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o because_o the_o point_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o parable_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o weight_n and_o also_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o consideration_n must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o necessary_a weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o parable_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 9th_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v his_o hearer_n viz._n to_o hear_v 2._o the_o person_n admonish_v every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o indefinite_a speech_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v ear_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v harken_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v under_o this_o parable_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o by_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a hear_n with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o such_o a_o hear_n as_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o outward_o but_o they_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o same_o word_n shamang_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v see_v jer._n 5._o 15._o and_o jos_n 1._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o due_a manner_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n double_a his_o admonition_n in_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v to_o hear_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a or_o slow_a of_o hear_v we_o be_v like_o eutychus_n act._n 20._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v by_o nature_n slow_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n and_o much_o more_o slow_a and_o backward_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o backward_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o by_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 6._o 17._o &_o jer._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n natural_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o they_o relish_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_o mind_v rom._n 8._o 5._o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o it_o and_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o please_v to_o it_o therefore_o natural_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n use_v use_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o natural_a dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o hear_v and_o especial_o in_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o thus_o slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v here_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o use_v also_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o right_a manner_n the_o more_o flow_n we_o be_v natural_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o st._n james_n admonish_v jam._n 1._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v how_o fit_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v occasion_n often_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o people_n to_o attention_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v often_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n often_o as_o esay_n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o hearken_v the_o more_o diligent_o unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o hearer_n act_n 2._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v peter_n hear_v these_o word_n jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n admonish_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v such_o ear_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o these_o which_o i_o teach_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o they_o have_v such_o ear_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v such_o matter_n and_o because_o also_o they_o do_v use_v their_o ear_n aright_o in_o hear_v they_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o hear_v such_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v ear_n because_o although_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o their_o ear_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v such_o spiritual_a matter_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o hear_v such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n yet_o
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o iâ—_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o
in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n
the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a before_o propound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o upon_o verse_n 10._o yet_o that_o they_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o which_o i_o shall_v or_o may_v speak_v to_o you_o hereafter_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v this_o one_o parable_n than_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v conceive_v one_o how_o shall_v you_o conceive_v all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o plain_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o withal_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o reprove_v for_o it_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n blame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o c_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o this_o admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o other_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o knowledge_n here_o then_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v ignorant_a they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v as_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v learn_v here_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o in_o due_a sort_n reprove_v for_o their_o ignorance_n this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o admonish_v be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o ignorance_n mark_v 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 9_o 1620._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a namely_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o demand_n from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n now_o follow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o 21._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n verse_n 14._o namely_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 2._o he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v namely_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o former_a when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sour_a sow_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sour_a or_o husbandman_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v mean_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o interpret_v the_o seed_n sow_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o st._n luke_n also_o more_o plain_o have_v it_o luke_n 8._o 11._o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v manifest_o that_o by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o comparison_n to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a comparison_n or_o resemblance_n employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o between_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o threefold_a resemblance_n chief_o stand_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—re_n 3._o thing_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o yield_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o husbandman_n have_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a call_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o laborious_a call_v and_o such_o as_o require_v great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n workman_n or_o labourer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n none_o therefore_o ought_v to_o live_v idle_o or_o at_o ease_n in_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o like_o diligent_a husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n 2._o in_o the_o husbandman_n and_o sour_a of_o seed_n there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o sow_n it_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v every_o kind_n of_o seed_n in_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o must_v also_o be_v skilful_a in_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o well-instructed_n scribe_n and_o like_a to_o the_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o husbandman_n that_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o have_v good_a corn_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o sow_v good_a and_o clean_a seed_n not_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o soil_n and_o mingle_v with_o cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o tradition_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v give_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o
with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o pride_n self-love_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v ridded_a their_o heart_n from_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o weed_n and_o brier_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o plough_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o humble_v and_o soften_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v true_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n look_v to_o this_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o they_o plough_v they_o up_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o rid_v these_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a thou_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n prepare_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o fruit_n shall_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o resemblance_n between_o corn-ground_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v be_v this_o the_o ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o must_v receive_v the_o seed_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o to_o fruit_n so_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o they_o psal_n 119._o 11._o david_n hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o lydia_n act._n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o outward_a ear_n nor_o yet_o to_o let_v it_o swim_v or_o float_v aloft_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a in_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o good_a seed_n in_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o fructify_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o resemblance_n between_o corn-ground_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o hearer_n signify_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n signify_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o description_n of_o those_o hearer_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o way_n side_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o property_n they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o upon_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o outward_a hear_n satan_n come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n that_o be_v these_o be_v those_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o resemble_v by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o be_v outward_o hearer_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o kind_n of_o hearer_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v with_o matth._n 13._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o sort_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o then_o satan_n can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n because_o though_o they_o have_v some_o slight_a and_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o through_o or_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v i_o ove_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v for_o in_o scripture_n every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n of_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v account_v ignorance_n so_o then_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v plain_o what_o kind_n of_o hearer_n they_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n here_o liken_v to_o the_o way-side_n namely_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o hear_v do_v attain_v also_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sleight_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v or_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o these_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o way-side_n for_o as_o that_o be_v beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o harden_v and_o beat_v as_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o actual_a sin_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o satan_n continual_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v find_v any_o entrance_n into_o they_o nor_o take_v root_n in_o they_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o man_n be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n understand_v what_o be_v teach_v yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o through_o satan_n temptation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o profit_v they_o as_o seed_v sow_v upon_o a_o beat_a path_n or_o highway_n can_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o nor_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o therefore_o it_o can_v profit_v they_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o sow_v in_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o lie_v above_o ground_n that_o be_v if_o it_o swimm_n and_o float_n aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o enter_v and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o it_o it_o will_v never_o take_v root_n or_o bear_v fruit_n in_o they_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_n in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o such_o hearer_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n that_o such_o hearer_n reap_v by_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o hear_v
hear_v the_o word_n we_o give_v great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n unto_o our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v any_o root_n in_o we_o nor_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o seed_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v above_o ground_n uncover_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o pick_v up_o by_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v if_o it_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o satan_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o lie_v above_o ground_n in_o our_o understanding_n only_o without_o give_v any_o entrance_n to_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v satan_n advantage_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o understand_v it_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o satan_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o steal_v it_o even_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o keep_v thou_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n or_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o open_a thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v take_v such_o root_n that_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o it_o in_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o heat_n the_o word_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n sufferance_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o upon_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o when_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n and_o use_v much_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o have_v his_o purpose_n if_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o word_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n these_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o hear_v profitable_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v satan_n power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o nor_o to_o steal_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v satan_n can_v of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o be_v accessary_a there_o unto_o through_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n give_v advantage_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n as_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o reign_n in_o we_o they_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n power_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v easy_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n tho_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o a_o powerful_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n though_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v always_o in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v never_o save_v by_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o fruit_n and_o profit_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v their_o life_n not_o reform_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o in_o god_n ordinance_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a to_o work_v these_o and_o the_o like_a excellent_a effect_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o condemnation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a blame_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n which_o make_v thou_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n mark_v 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 30._o 1620._o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o those_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o the_o way_n side_n who_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o satan_n come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
and_o save_a grace_n labour_n for_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o repentance_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o in_o such_o repentance_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n but_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n live_v most_o miserable_o for_o he_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o the_o world_n not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o his_o own_o not_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o grace_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o sound_n christian_n have_v his_o heaven_n above_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n here_o below_o the_o half-christian_a no_o where_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v bad_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o property_n of_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n as_o many_o do_v some_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o due_o and_o diligent_o other_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o conceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o these_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o this_o second_o sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n who_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n other_o again_o and_o those_o very_a many_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a hearer_n see_v they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n we_o can_v so_o think_v if_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o profit_v who_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o understand_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reap_v no_o sound_a fruit_n how_o shall_v they_o reap_v fruit_n who_o heart_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n who_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v in_o christianity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v further_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stay_v not_o where_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o and_o outstrip_v they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n nay_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o far_o these_o temporary_n go_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n labour_v therefore_o to_o go_v a_o step_n and_o degree_n further_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o and_o with_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o quest._n quest_n how_o to_o know_v true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n answ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v for_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o spring_n from_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 34._o whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n spring_v only_o from_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o sleight_n and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o true_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o move_v the_o sound_n christian_n and_o good_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o our_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o else_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o to_o his_o gift_n learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v augustine_n delight_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o ambrose_n more_o for_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o speaker_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a hearer_n love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o love_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o when_o it_o promise_v good_a to_o he_o but_o even_o when_o it_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o restrain_v his_o corruption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temporary_a hearer_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n not_o the_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v good_a to_o he_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v his_o corruption_n special_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o like_v it_o not_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o john_n doctrine_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o his_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o good_a hearer_n have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a like_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o who_o be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o afterward_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o appear_v verse_n 41._o contrariwise_o the_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v sudden_a and_o overhasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o spring_v in_o he_o sudden_o like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n even_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o any_o
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
unfruitful_a these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n those_o that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o outward_o but_o do_v also_o inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n understanding_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o make_v show_v also_o of_o fruitfulness_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o go_v thus_o far_o may_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n choke_v it_o luke_n 8._o 7._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n enter_v and_o take_v root_n in_o these_o hearer_n heart_n and_o also_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o life_n make_v show_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v at_o length_n choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o come_v short_a of_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a fruit_n of_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n now_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fail_n or_o defect_n of_o these_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v care_n for_o and_o concern_v worldly_a matter_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_n riches_n etc._n etc._n further_o we_o must_v here_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a care_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n 1._o a_o moderate_a provident_a care_n whereby_o one_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o in_o wise_o forecast_v how_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a as_o also_o in_o walk_v painful_o in_o a_o man_n calling_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o in_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o all_o mean_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a kind_n of_o care_n commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 6._o solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o ant_n to_o learn_v this_o provident_a wise_a care_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a or_o excessive_a and_o distract_n care_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_a care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o do_v also_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v their_o heart_n about_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n not_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o but_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_v only_o this_o be_v call_v a_o distract_n care_n because_o it_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v by_o perplex_v they_o with_o vain_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o worldly_a care_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n a_o hebraism_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o deceitful_a riches_n now_o by_o deceitful_a riches_n our_o saviour_n further_o understand_v not_o the_o riches_n themselves_o but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o love_a and_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o immoderate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o st._n luke_n explain_v it_o luke_n 8._o 14._o enter_v in_o viz._n into_o their_o heart_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o corn_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n so_o these_o care_n and_o inordinate_a lust_n grow_v up_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o become_v unfruitful_a by_o fruit_n understand_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n luke_n 8._o 14._o they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n no_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o worldly_a care_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o immoderate_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n choke_v it_o in_o we_o now_o such_o care_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o so_o luke_n 10._o 40._o martha_n be_v cumber_v and_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a care_n about_o make_v bodily_a provision_n for_o christ_n when_o she_o shall_v rather_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o mary_n do_v 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v this_o they_o do_v by_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o distract_n they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o 4._o they_o keep_v man_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 18._o where_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o banquet_n prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a care_n from_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n another_o i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o immoderate_a care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n do_v hinder_v many_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o like_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v their_o mind_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n of_o farm_n cattle_n money_n and_o about_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a matter_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o word_n to_o enter_v or_o lodge_v there_o their_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v absent_a their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v run_v abroad_o at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o their_o farm_n corn_n cattle_n bargain_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o they_o think_v when_o they_o
we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o â—econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n
this_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n but_o set_v it_o on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o other_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v thy_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o instruction_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v up_o this_o candle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o hide_v and_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o light_n to_o other_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o not_o absolute_a owner_n or_o possessor_n therefore_o we_o must_v dispense_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o keep_v they_o only_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o gift_n or_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n but_o our_o brethren_n have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v the_o possession_n yet_o the_o use_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n must_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o minister_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n such_o must_v look_v to_o it_o above_o all_o that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o that_o they_o show_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o shine_v to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n both_o by_o give_v they_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 14._o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n so_o must_v every_o pastor_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n every_o master_n the_o light_n of_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v also_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v shine_v and_o burn_a light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5._o 35._o and_o not_o like_o a_o candle_n cover_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n doct._n 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v the_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o nighttime_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o in_o all_o employment_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o without_o such_o a_o light_n they_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v so_o this_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o singular_a and_o special_a use_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o it_o and_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o we_o can_v right_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o psal_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n psal_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n destitute_a of_o this_o candlelight_n which_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n such_o walk_n in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o a_o man_n travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n through_o a_o dangerous_a and_o unknown_a way_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o every_o step_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o those_o that_o live_v without_o this_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n let_v all_o ignorant_a person_n think_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorant_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n not_o care_v for_o it_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o rather_o reject_v and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v more_o folly_n than_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n be_v offer_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wilful_a ignorance_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o inlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n that_o this_o candle_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o light_n be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o candlestick_n by_o which_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o and_o withal_o search_v the_o scripture_n often_o and_o diligent_o by_o private_a read_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o gain_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v verse_n 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o sundry_a time_n upon_o different_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o diverse_o apply_v as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 10._o 26._o &_o luke_n 12._o 2._o in_o this_o place_n he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v this_o light_n but_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o shine_v unto_o other_o by_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o general_a sentence_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o such_o secret_a thing_n shall_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a whence_o he_o will_v have_v this_o infer_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v this_o light_n in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v let_v it_o shine_v to_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n manifest_v to_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o hide_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v doctr._n doctr._n now_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v lie_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o secret_a and_o hide_a shall_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o clear_o manifest_v this_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o only_o note_v here_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reveal_v either_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n
or_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a all_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o this_o world_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n close_o and_o secret_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o than_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o shall_v escape_v shame_n and_o punishment_n such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v they_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o christ_n let_v such_o then_o repent_v of_o their_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o remember_v also_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o may_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v thy_o sin_n close_a and_o secret_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o always_o keep_v they_o so_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o they_o and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n god_n will_v discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v discover_v they_o at_o that_o day_n revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n either_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n or_o else_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n shall_v thus_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o false_a slander_n and_o accusation_n and_o against_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o cause_n god_n shall_v in_o time_n clear_v their_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o many_o time_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o estate_n seem_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o these_o turn_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o though_o this_o their_o happiness_n be_v yet_o hide_v yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n most_o clear_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 9_o mark_v 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v 1620._o june_n 25._o 1620._o to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o two_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o candle_n now_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v to_o the_o three_o parable_n he_o first_o mention_v a_o special_a admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o follow_v well_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o candle_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v ear_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n now_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o and_o profitable_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v 1._o consider_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v this_o fruit_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o and_o more_o obscure_o in_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o 25._o by_o another_o proverbial_a sentence_n for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v serious_o weigh_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o revel_v 2._o 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o serious_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n this_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o such_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o such_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o eloquence_n or_o good_a voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o never_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o once_o serious_o consider_v
of_o the_o divine_a excellence_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n hearer_n mention_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o to_o who_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o preach_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o of_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o good_a utterance_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a hearer_n give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o hear_v it_o not_o as_o man_n word_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o enforce_v it_o on_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a sentence_n we_o find_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o matth._n 7._o 2._o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o to_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n censure_v by_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n appli_v it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a then_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o hear_v as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o hear_n vide_fw-la theophylact._n bucer_fw-la lyser_n winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v that_o be_v diligent_o attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o such_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a proverbial_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o do_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o with_o what_o measure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o must_v look_v that_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o those_o duty_n look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n and_o pain_n we_o mete_v unto_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n will_v he_o mete_v unto_o we_o again_o if_o we_o use_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o fruit_n if_o small_a or_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n then_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v true_a of_o all_o religious_a duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o niggardly_a in_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n bestow_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n we_o shall_v reap_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o those_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o bountiful_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v abundant_o reward_v you_o if_o you_o be_v abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n or_o sound_a comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o bestow_v small_a or_o no_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o sleight_v they_o over_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v such_o duty_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v they_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o meet_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o same_o measure_n he_o just_o mete_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o use_v diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o bestow_v he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o serve_v he_o conscionable_o as_o a_o good_a and_o liberal_a master_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n careful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o service_n will_v deal_v the_o more_o bountiful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o wage_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v our_o pain_n bestow_v in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o service_n in_o itself_o doct._n doctr._fw-la 2._o and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o further_a christian_n in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o they_o all_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o present_o add_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v they_o cherish_v and_o increase_v be_v not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n see_v act._n 20._o 32._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o want_v grace_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o be_v
bear_v anew_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o such_o as_o be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o attain_v to_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v grace_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o must_v still_o hear_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v get_v more_o grace_n more_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o must_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o of_o these_o grace_n so_o thou_o must_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n long_o enough_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v which_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n let_v they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v this_o word_n as_o st._n james_n exhort_v they_o remember_v this_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v it_o follow_v verse_n 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v diligent_o more_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v now_o he_o confirm_v this_o further_a by_o this_o general_a proverbial_a sentence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n well_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v he_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o threaten_a of_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v he_o that_o well_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o use_v their_o gift_n well_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v and_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o shall_v have_v they_o take_v away_o that_o place_n therefore_o help_v to_o interpret_v this_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n will_v deprive_v he_o even_o of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v which_o impli_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v he_o not_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la 1._o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n and_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o employ_v and_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v already_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n by_o well_o use_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n they_o common_o thrive_v best_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v that_o estate_n of_o land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v by_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v like_a to_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n who_o employ_v best_a those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v use_v their_o gift_n well_o do_v thereby_o honour_n god_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o again_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v use_v be_v careful_a then_o to_o improve_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o paul_n will_v timothy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v they_o a-work_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o set_a a-work_o thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o thy_o soul_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o if_o thou_o use_v these_o gift_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v increase_v they_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n thou_o have_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o god_n will_v take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o do_v either_o hide_v and_o bury_v they_o with_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o live_v unprofitable_o with_o their_o gift_n and_o do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o talon_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o judas_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v they_o not_o well_o but_o abuse_v they_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n lay_v open_a to_o be_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n so_o saul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n when_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o he_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o from_o they_o note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o well_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n for_o these_o be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o once_o have_v they_o true_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o reprobate_n these_o god_n take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v they_o when_o they_o use_v they_o not_o well_o but_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o it_o be_v also_o thus_o far_o true_a of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
shall_v in_o their_o public_a ministry_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o this_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v open_v and_o unfold_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v use_v hearer_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v hard_a place_n explain_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o see_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o come_n to_o he_o in_o private_a to_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n then_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o show_v ourselves_o teachable_a and_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o understand_v his_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n show_v himself_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o such_o a_o teachable_a scholar_n he_o like_v and_o love_v therefore_o go_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o to_o help_v thou_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o open_v his_o dark_a parable_n here_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v thyself_o also_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v christ_n ready_a to_o instruct_v thou_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n never_o refuse_v to_o teach_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v no_o more_o will_v he_o now_o refuse_v to_o teach_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o show_v thy_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o contrariwise_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o will_v hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thou_o as_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 35_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 23._o 1620._o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o preach_v partly_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o same_o sea_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o miracle_n consist_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a calm_v and_o allay_v of_o a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o wind_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v sail_v on_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o tempest_n they_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o drown_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o miraculous_o deliver_v they_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v record_v also_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 8._o 23._o and_o by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 8._o 22._o although_o matthew_n do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v but_o of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o speak_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o handle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o handle_v this_o miracle_n consider_v we_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o from_o verse_n 35_o to_o the_o 39th_o 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 39_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o verse_n 40_o 41._o the_o occasion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a and_o immediate_a the_o occasion_n further_o off_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pass_v or_o sail_v by_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 35_o 36._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v verse_n 37._o 2._o our_o saviour_n sleep_v in_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n upon_o a_o pillow_n 3._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o awake_v he_o and_o to_o call_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v verse_n 38._o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v this_o voyage_n or_o journey_n set_v down_o in_o sundry_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n or_o send_v they_o away_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o small_a ship_n with_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o brief_o to_o observe_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o same_o day_n when_o it_o be_v even_o this_o be_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o after_o his_o return_n home_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n at_o capernaum_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o he_o have_v expound_v his_o parable_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o request_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o let_v we_o passover_n to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n as_o appear_v luke_n 8._o 22._o upon_o which_o sea_n or_o lake_n he_o now_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o they_o after_o his_o return_n home_o to_o his_o house_n at_o capernaum_n st._n matthew_n say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ship_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o they_o immediate_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o 1._o now_o the_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o pass_v over_o thither_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o confirm_v his_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o be_v pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n he_o may_v there_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o there_o in_o dispossess_v he_o that_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o multitude_n or_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v to_o the_o seaside_n again_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n dismiss_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v forthwith_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o have_v will_v they_o to_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n present_o they_o launch_v forth_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o say_v
ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o other_o small_a ship_n be_v such_o as_o have_v before_o hear_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v affect_v therewith_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v again_o hear_v his_o teach_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o reap_v further_a good_a thereby_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o our_o saviour_n diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v great_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v some_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o have_v go_v home_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o have_v rest_v that_o whole_a night_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n yet_o he_o perceive_v a_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o do_v good_a by_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o gadarenes_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v he_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n than_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o ship_n take_v rest_n by_o sleep_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v not_o very_o long_o see_v his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n come_v which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v soon_o after_o they_o launch_v forth_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v present_o employ_v again_o in_o work_v this_o miracle_n here_o than_o we_o see_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n and_o his_o care_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n they_o do_v present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o his_o will_n take_v he_o forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n and_o the_o night_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a travel_v by_o water_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o without_o delay_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o yiedl_v willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o never_o so_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o this_o hear_v imply_v obedience_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o example_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n so_o also_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o will._n so_o also_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o obey_v his_o will._n reason_n reas_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v that_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o saint_n james_n speak_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o to_o give_v such_o commandment_n which_o do_v absolute_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yield_v this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o commandment_n some_o yield_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o in_o their_o life_n do_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n like_o those_o psal_n 2._o who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v excuse_n and_o delay_n when_o they_o shall_v obey_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v obedience_n like_o those_o luk._n 9_o 59_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n make_v excuse_n and_o delay_v the_o time_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o christ_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v further_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o that_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o small_a ship_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o day_n hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v more_o and_o more_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o nor_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v dismiss_v but_o they_o will_v needs_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v that_o word_n more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o desire_n will_v be_v so_o vehement_a in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v travel_v further_o off_o for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o it_o even_o as_o this_o people_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hear_v he_o near_o home_o as_o they_o have_v do_v than_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o ship_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stirup_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o more_o earnest_o for_o deliverance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o strange_a if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v any_o of_o we_o with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n neither_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n god_n often_o deal_v thus_o even_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o so_o hold_v for_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cross_n god_n deal_v thus_o oftentimes_o with_o such_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o love_v dear_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v well_o content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n though_o of_o long_a continuance_n submit_v herein_o to_o god_n will_v who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o some_o to_o be_v hold_v long_o under_o his_o chastisement_n this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o afflict_v long_o trouble_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o do_v turn_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n thorough_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o for_o we_o to_o be_v long_o afflict_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n work_v that_o good_a upon_o the_o party_n afflict_v which_o a_o short_a trial_n will_v not_o work_v it_o follow_v verse_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o further_o aggravate_v her_o disease_n by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o incurableness_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v aggravate_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o have_v seek_v and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physic_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o heal_v 2._o in_o that_o she_o have_v seek_v not_o to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o many_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o better_a 3._o in_o that_o she_o have_v endure_v much_o hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n and_o many_o painful_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cure_v 4._o in_o that_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n impoverish_v herself_o by_o long_a and_o mcuh_v use_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v help_v of_o the_o disease_n 5._o last_o in_o that_o by_o all_o the_o physic_n and_o mean_n she_o have_v use_v she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a that_o she_o be_v the_o worse_a the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_a we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v from_o it_o observe_v observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n yea_o to_o many_o physician_n for_o remedy_n herein_o she_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o matter_n discommendable_a but_o commendable_a in_o she_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n object_n object_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o all_o the_o physic_n she_o have_v use_v and_o take_v answ_n answ_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o vilify_v the_o mean_n nor_o to_o condemn_v or_o blame_v she_o for_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n and_o incurableness_n of_o her_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o cure_v it_o this_o text_n therefore_o make_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n in_o sickness_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o commend_v it_o te_fw-mi we_o as_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v of_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o bodily_a disease_n so_o often_o as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v heal_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o cure_v disease_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v ecclus_n 38._o 1_o 2._o though_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o physician_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v come_v from_o the_o most_o high_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourish_v of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o also_o wholesome_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o be_v physic_n a_o remedy_n against_o sickness_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v special_a physical_a virtue_n unto_o herb_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o help_a and_o cure_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n as_o common_a experience_n teach_v which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v such_o help_n as_o we_o may_v have_v by_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o call_v of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o mar._n 2._o 17._o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o comparison_n his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v also_o the_o necessity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o col._n 4._o 14._o where_o paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n hither_o also_o refer_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o shall_v use_v a_o physical_a mean_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o not_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v miraculous_a but_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n in_o sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o use_n of_o physic_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v needless_a or_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v all_o that_o use_v it_o and_o some_o be_v the_o worse_a after_o use_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o needless_a and_o vain_a to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a after_o use_v they_o but_o know_v though_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v yet_o it_o help_v so_o often_o as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o recover_v we_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o heal_a power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o physician_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o take_v physic_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o neglect_n
though_o we_o seek_v to_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yet_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 11._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o wound_v and_o heal_v job_n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o the_o church_n jam._n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o now_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o physician_n as_o asa_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o nou._n 26._o 1620._o inn_z this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody-issue_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n cure_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloudy-issue_n 12_o year_n which_o disease_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v much_o of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o verse_n 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n set_v down_o verse_n 27._o she_o come_v to_o he_o behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n touch_v her_o disease_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o incurableness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o carriage_n unto_o christ_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o she_o now_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v therefore_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o but_o be_v worse_o rather_o she_o now_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o man_n art_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o miracle_n she_o resolve_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n for_o much_o people_n throng_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o jairus_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 24._o she_o come_v behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n matthew_n and_o luke_n say_v the_o hem_n or_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o not_o come_v direct_o before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o cure_v her_o disease_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o carriage_n she_o show_v herself_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o christ_n will_v heal_v she_o or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v so_o high_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 34._o tell_v she_o that_o her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o not_o before_o his_o face_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o her_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v account_v unclean_a insomuch_o that_o such_o as_o have_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o lest_o by_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v therefore_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n private_o and_o secret_o lest_o if_o she_o have_v come_v open_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v reprove_v she_o and_o put_v she_o back_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n 2._o her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n therefore_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v behind_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o do_v this_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o for_o she_o say_v matth._n 9_o 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o that_o be_v she_o resolve_v and_o rest_v persuade_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n why_o do_v she_o persuade_v herself_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o touch_v his_o garment_n answ_n answ_n not_o that_o she_o think_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v cure_v she_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o this_o she_o show_v some_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o thus_o far_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o garment_n that_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o cure_v she_o without_o touch_v it_o see_v chap._n 6._o 56._o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o garment_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o bellarmine_n teach_v de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o any_o heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o power_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n come_v only_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 30._o he_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o if_o such_o virtue_n have_v be_v in_o his_o clothes_n it_o will_v have_v heal_v some_o other_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o this_o woman_n for_o among_o so_o many_o people_n which_o touch_v and_o throng_a christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o christ_n garment_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o like_a be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o garment_n or_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 3._o the_o popish_a relic_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o touch_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o fame_n of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o or_o any_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o show_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o till_o she_o come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o report_n which_o she_o hear_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o show_v forth_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o act._n 8._o 35._o first_o philip_n preach_v jesus_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
and_o by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n make_v many_o place_n famous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a note_n before_o as_o bethlehem_n capernaum_n nazareth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o poor_a village_n anathoth_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o pathmos_n a_o little_a island_n be_v make_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n by_o st._n john_n live_n there_o and_o see_v those_o heavenly_a vision_n there_o reveal_v to_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obscure_a and_o mean_a place_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o vilify_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o place_n of_o note_n and_o true_o famous_a and_o renown_a then_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v where_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a christian_n do_v live_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n wealth_n fair_a building_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o place_n honourable_a but_o eminent_a person_n for_o grace_n live_v there_o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n now_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareâ—h_n and_o of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o thither_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v there_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o the_o place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbear_v to_o teach_v public_o till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v then_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o public_a teach_v now_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 25._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o testify_v their_o astonishment_n by_o their_o word_n question_v among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n &c._n &c._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o person_n now_o what_o instruction_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o effect_n their_o question_n among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o first_o from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n q._n d._n how_o come_v this_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n of_o so_o mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a parentage_n and_o education_n for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n of_o teach_v what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o by_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o excellent_a divine_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o think_v this_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o conceive_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o our_o saviour_n want_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n by_o mighty_a work_n they_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v as_o another_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o so_o excellent_a manner_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o such_o powerful_a miracle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o nazarite_n the_o countryman_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o miracle_n but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v never_o the_o more_o grace_n but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o nazarite_n do_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n themselves_o that_o they_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v also_o have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v ver_fw-la 29._o so_o joh._n 7._o 46._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n have_v hear_v he_o teach_v confess_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v like_o he_o thereby_o show_v their_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o admiration_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v such_o as_o do_v many_o time_n force_v even_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n public_a and_o private_a now_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o unthankful_a be_v such_o people_n who_o be_v backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v and_o pay_v unto_o their_o minister_n which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n their_o due_a maintenance_n either_o not_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o in_o due_a time_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o their_o maintenance_n or_o else_o pay_v it_o grudge_o such_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o labour_v shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o earn_v by_o his_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o that_o be_v into_o what_o town_n or_o village_n soever_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o your_o journey_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n viz._n to_o lodge_v and_o take_v your_o diet_n there_o there_o abide_v that_o be_v continue_v to_o take_v your_o lodging_n there_o and_o change_v it_o not_o by_o go_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o other_o house_n till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n that_o be_v from_o that_o city_n or_o village_n see_v luke_n 10._o 7._o where_o this_o precept_n be_v more_o plain_o give_v to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v speed_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o ambassage_n not_o tarry_v long_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o village_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o lodging_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n 2._o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n change_v lodging_n or_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o lodging_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 11._o so_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v in_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o to_o lodge_v till_o their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n vide_fw-la jans_n analy_n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o strive_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o gravity_n stayedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o converse_v among_o their_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n require_v gravity_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o private_a family_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o show_v this_o in_o his_o public_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n this_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n of_o carriage_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o to_o weaken_v it_o zephan_n 3._o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v leight_n or_o vain_a person_n therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v such_o mark_v 6._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 1._o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o contemner_n viz._n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratify_v of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v give_v due_a entertainment_n to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n receive_v you_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n nor_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o out_o of_o that_o city_n town_n or_o village_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o outward_a gesture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o against_o they_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o dust_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o wicked_a person_n for_o accurse_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o dust_n or_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v this_o gesture_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o foot_n the_o dust_n upon_o which_o such_o wicked_a person_n have_v tread_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o express_a word_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n or_o gesture_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o gesture_n they_o also_o use_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a for_o to_o that_o end_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v in_o express_a word_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n that_o his_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o same_o against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 10._o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o use_v this_o outward_a gesture_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a terror_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o embrace_v their_o
doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o 3._o fly_v to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n here_o also_o other_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o office_n wherein_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v neglect_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o christ_n command_n to_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o first_o of_o their_o preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v first_o of_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n hence_o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministerial_a work_n of_o preach_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a a_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o holy_a function_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o which_o do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n therefore_o also_o solomon_n a_o king_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o none_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v encourage_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n above_o all_o other_o according_a to_o that_o strait_a charge_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o very_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n therein_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o of_o think_v mean_o of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o esteem_v well_o not_o only_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o preach_v itself_o but_o even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v all_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o preach_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v express_o command_v matth._n 10._o 7._o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 9_o 6._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o repentance_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n name_v one_o special_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answ_n answ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n yet_o repentance_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v first_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o manifest_v touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n or_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o mark_v 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 6._o 1621._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v do_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o where_o we_o consider_v two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o preach_v verse_n 12._o 2._o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 13._o touch_v the_o first_o we_o also_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o object_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o clear_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v repentance_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o certain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o usual_a impediment_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n which_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v of_o these_o motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o now_o after_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o one_o main_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o special_a use_n and_o necessity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 11._o one_o of_o those_o principle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o
unchastity_n etc._n etc._n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n lest_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o such_o sin_n their_o child_n also_o become_v like_o they_o or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o in_o their_o child_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n if_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_v soul_n alone_o move_v not_o such_o to_o repentance_n yet_o let_v the_o care_n of_o both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n soul_n too_o move_z and_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o speedy_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v evil_a and_o wicked_a example_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o take_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o this_o end_n often_o consider_v how_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v parent_n sin_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o give_v to_o by_o nature_n how_o soon_o and_o easy_o will_v thy_o child_n learn_v of_o thou_o to_o swear_v lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o delight_v in_o bad_a company_n oh_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v such_o example_n to_o your_o child_n beware_v of_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o plaguesore_a run_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o disease_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v to_o it_o then_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o the_o least_o ill_a example_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o suck_v their_o deadly_a poison_n from_o thy_o evil_a example_n how_o can_v thou_o reprove_v sin_n in_o thy_o child_n when_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o practice_v it_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o child_n how_o shall_v thy_o child_n regard_v thy_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n it_o will_v never_o be_v therefore_o all_o parent_n look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n in_o your_o child_n but_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reprove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o child_n or_o so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o take_v example_n by_o you_o and_o lest_o they_o have_v cause_n hereafter_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o you_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o herod_n be_v here_o call_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o grace_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v luke_n 23._o 11._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o religious_a nor_o yet_o the_o best_a friend_n or_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v further_a from_o religion_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o be_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n no_o not_o of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o than_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v that_o we_o must_v leave_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o pharisee_n will_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o great_a one_o further_o than_o their_o example_n be_v good_a so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o matth._n 14._o 1._o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v usual_o about_o he_o do_v report_v this_o unto_o herod_n have_v either_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a or_o spread_v abroad_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o herod_n have_v before_o this_o time_n imprison_v and_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n preach_v for_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o ministry_n stop_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o famous_a even_o in_o herod_n court_n for_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o 12_o apostle_n also_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o the_o course_n of_o it_o altogether_o stop_v by_o any_o power_n or_o mean_n use_v against_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v still_o have_v a_o course_n and_o passage_n and_o will_v still_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v but_o it_o will_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o prevail_v again_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v silence_a or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o ministry_n of_o it_o can_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o suppress_v but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o run_v act._n 5._o we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o though_o herod_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n he_o reveal_v his_o own_o arm_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o which_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o find_v free_a passage_n among_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o abolish_v or_o suppress_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o all_o these_o their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o altogether_o but_o god_n
chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o
21._o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n deuter._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o but_o her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o any_o brother_n decease_v but_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o decease_v without_o child_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o but_o herod_n brother_n philip_n if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o as_o josephus_n write_v of_o he_o antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o without_o issue_n for_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n philip_n therefore_o that_o law_n give_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o herod_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n see_v his_o brother_n die_v not_o without_o issue_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o cousin-german_n or_o some_o other_o kinsman_n near_o unto_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o so_o sometime_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n sic_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o other_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o natural_a brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o that_o general_a law_n give_v levit._n 18._o which_o exception_n belong_v peculiarly_a and_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a cause_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o elder_a brother_n dye_v without_o seed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a signify_v typical_o christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n perkins_n oeconom_fw-la chap._n 5._o pag._n 677._o jun._n in_o deuter._n 25._o 5._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 118._o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o john_n tell_v herod_n plain_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o incestuous_a marriage_n other_o kind_n see_v express_o name_v and_o forbid_v levit._n 18._o in_o general_n note_v here_o that_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o person_n that_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v in_o that_o chapter_n levit._n 18._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o degree_n there_o name_v but_o all_o other_o which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o name_v be_v also_o by_o proportion_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a such_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incest_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 20._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o die_v childless_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o ver_fw-la 18._o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o reprove_v herod_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v in_o public_a vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o public_a and_o private_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o do_v this_o as_o just_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o therefore_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n ezek._n 3_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v the_o wicked_a warning_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o minister_n may_v learn_v here_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o deal_v unpartial_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o mean_a person_n but_o in_o the_o great_a one_o even_o in_o king_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o john_n be_v to_o reprove_v herod_n for_o even_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o nathan_n also_o reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o 16._o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a person_n but_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v ouâ—_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v mean_a person_n submit_v to_o such_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o john_n do_v so_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o plain_o and_o direct_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o eliâ—ah_n do_v plain_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o nathan_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o parable_n yet_o at_o
the_o word_n and_o from_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o it_o no_o marvel_n see_v their_o joy_n be_v never_o sound_a it_o be_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 35._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o instruction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v viz._n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o part_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a as_o he_o be_v they_o may_v refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a still_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o do_v some_o good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o destroy_v witch_n and_o wizzard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o he_o do_v in_o some_o part_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n though_o not_o full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o so_o jehu_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o house_n together_o with_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n the_o pharisee_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o many_o outward_a duty_n as_o fast_v prayer_n give_v alm_n pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n so_o that_o young_a man_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v matth._n 19_o 20._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n outward_o by_o do_v some_o duty_n require_v and_o by_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o some_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thus_o far_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o entire_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o otherwise_o this_o only_a be_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o must_v we_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n forbid_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v make_v show_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v mark_v 6._o 21_o unto_o the_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o aug._n 12._o 1621._o hitherto_o from_o the_o 17_o verse_n to_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v his_o plain_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reproof_n herodias_n do_v bear_v grudge_n against_o john_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o herod_n himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v john_n person_n and_o like_v well_o of_o his_o ministry_n do_v hinder_v herodias_n from_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o keep_v john_n alive_a in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o mention_v john_n imprisonment_n as_o a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o behead_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o 21._o verse_n unto_o the_o 27_o in_o set_v down_o some_o other_o more_o near_a occasion_n and_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o herod_n make_v of_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o state_n under_o his_o government_n verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o dance_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n before_o herod_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o that_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o dance_a verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 27._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n viz._n herod_n supper_n or_o banquet_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o opportunity_n or_o fitness_n of_o time_n when_o that_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o occasion_n itself_o the_o make_n of_o the_o banquet_n on_o his_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n which_o she_o carry_v against_o john_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o will_n of_o he_o at_o first_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v because_o herod_n keep_v john_n alive_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o she_o still_o bare_a a_o inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n and_o therefore_o watch_v and_o take_v this_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v his_o blood_n when_o herod_n be_v to_o make_v this_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n for_o his_o noble_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n watch_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n rom._n 3._o 15._o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n job_n 24._o 14._o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n see_v mich._n 2._o 1._o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o accomplish_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v their_o diligence_n stir_v we_o up_o as_o they_o watch_v all_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decreeâ—_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o
as_o the_o papist_n live_v who_o child_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o worship_n but_o superstitious_a will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n authority_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o man_n precept_n and_o after_o our_o own_o will_n and_o invention_n and_o see_v that_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n concern_v which_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o give_v particular_a but_o only_o general_a rule_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o yet_o with_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a part_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n now_o this_o their_o will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v thereof_o no_o honour_n to_o my_o name_n no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o much_o dishonour_v i_o and_o hurt_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o more_o be_v imply_v than_o express_v q._n d._n their_o manner_n of_o worship_v i_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a not_o only_o not_o please_v to_o i_o but_o hig_o offensive_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a service_n such_o as_o whereof_o no_o good_a or_o fruit_n come_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o god_n no_o spiritual_a profit_n comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o give_v unto_o god_n such_o will-worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n provoke_v his_o just_a wrath_n against_o such_o person_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v vain_a oblation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n offer_v as_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o see_v mal._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o col._n 2._o the_o last_o verse_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v will-worship_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o when_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 15._o when_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o samuel_n matth._n 6._o hypocrites-praying_a and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o service_n be_v unto_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o contrà _fw-la ver._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n how_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o popish_a decree_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v then_o what_o vain_a worshipper_n they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a religion_n to_o live_v in_o not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o offensive_a to_o he_o not_o profitable_a not_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o let_v this_o move_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a contentment_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o this_o also_o discover_v many_o even_o in_o our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o though_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n worship_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o require_v in_o his_o word_n but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n such_o be_v those_o ignorant_a person_n who_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o with_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o with_o babble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o will-worship_n so_o also_o all_o such_o as_o perform_v outward_a worship_n to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o work_n do_v never_o care_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a serve_v of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o perform_v it_o of_o all_o such_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o jew_n isa_n 1._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n then_o see_v here_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o make_v our_o own_o will_n or_o fancy_n or_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n
that_o it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o same_o drawing_z man_n heart_n away_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o such_o superstitious_a affect_v man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o custom_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o thence_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n abandon_v all_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v 1._o by_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o they_o name_v for_o the_o rest_n 2._o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o other_o not-named_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a but_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o convince_v they_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o dark_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o deal_v particular_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o offender_n plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v unto_o they_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o hainnousness_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a term_n but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o he_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n or_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o or_o free_o as_o junius_n translate_v it_o thus_o plain_o and_o direct_o deal_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n with_o david_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o elijah_n with_o ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n this_o plain_a and_o particular_a deal_n in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o with_o remorse_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o general_o and_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o rather_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o this_o plain_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o obstinate_a offender_n harden_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 18._o it_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v that_o be_v you_o be_v superstitious_a in_o observe_v many_o the_o like_a humane_a tradition_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstition_n to_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o apostle_n impli_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v so_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 4._o of_o their_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 23._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o this_o also_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o verify_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o even_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n their_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o frivolous_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o burden_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o of_o christian_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n pag._n 664._o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v he_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o superstition_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o tradition_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o these_o be_v but_o few_o at_o first_o will_v still_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n till_o they_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o apt_a to_o multiply_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o even_o without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o resist_v so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o wary_a how_o they_o suffer_v such_o superstition_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v superstitious_a person_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o superstition_n as_o to_o burden_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o zealous_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o never_o do_v enough_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o a_o further_o press_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a reproof_n and_o censure_n pass_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v charge_n and_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_o and_o brief_o urge_v in_o this_o 9th_o ver._n and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n give_v of_o two_o special_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n
to_o parent_n both_o which_o they_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 9th_o ver._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o viz._n with_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v they_o when_o indeed_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o do_v gross_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n full_o well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n quest_n do_v not_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ironical_a speech_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a speech_n be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v either_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o other_o but_o in_o these_o ironical_a figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o another_o mean_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o this_o sharp_a irony_n or_o taunt_a speech_n do_v deride_v the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o elijah_n deride_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o for_z it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 44._o the_o prophet_n deride_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o idolater_n in_o worship_v grave_v and_o melt_a image_n see_v the_o place_n yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o ironical_a reproof_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a affection_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o viz._n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o private_a malice_n or_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o the_o person_n reprove_v 2._o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n reprove_v that_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o taunt_a reproof_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o as_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n and_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o not_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o such_o taunt_n and_o irony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o due_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n not_o with_o show_n of_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n object_n object_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o jest_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o vain_a foolish_a and_o offensive_a jest_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o use_v for_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o person_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o profane_a mirth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o jest_a as_o 1._o not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o utter_v some_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n for_o lawful_a recreation_n without_o hurt_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o 2._o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o ironical_a or_o taunt_a speech_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n you_o reject_v that_o be_v you_o abrogate_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 13._o you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o your_o gross_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n show_v against_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o write_a word_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o humane_a unwritten_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n then_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o sufficient_o see_v matth._n 23._o 23._o see_v also_o matth._n 5._o how_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o this_o also_o direct_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o write_v tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o their_o tradition_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o upon_o good-friday_n forbid_v by_o popish_a canon_n than_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o commit_v some_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o some_o holiday_n of_o they_o than_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n a_o great_a sin_n also_o they_o make_v it_o for_o their_o popish_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o than_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o gross_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o become_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n must_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v more_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o to_o all_o write_n of_o man_n testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n mark_v 7._o 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 10._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o prefer_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 10_o ver_fw-la
contradict_v any_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o to_o cross_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n see_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o cross_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n corban_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o text_n yet_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o proper_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v something_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a devotion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n tithe_n first-fruit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n comment_fw-fr in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la corban_n and_o hence_o be_v derive_v another_o word_n corbana_n or_o corbanas_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o 6._o to_o signify_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o holy_a use_n further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o themselves_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v they_o alike_o some_o translate_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o thus_o expound_v they_o it_o be_v corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n or_o to_o other_o religious_a use_n by_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n as_o i_o can_v spare_v otherwise_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n q._n d._n i_o can_v help_v or_o relieve_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v already_o give_v all_o i_o can_v spare_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o religious_a use_n now_o those_o that_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o this_o case_n child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v parent_n if_o they_o can_v thus_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o give_v that_o to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v they_o now_o this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v utter_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a receive_v exposition_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n which_o think_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o profit_n whatsoever_o by_o i_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o a_o solemn_a vow_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o wicked_a child_n sometime_o use_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n swear_v and_o vow_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o corban_n q._n d._n i_o swear_v by_o corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n utter_v by_o those_o wicked_a child_n in_o rage_n against_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o they_o express_v viz._n these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n let_v i_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o some_o such_o curse_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n see_v for_o this_o act._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v up_o among_o they_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a be_v use_v as_o gen._n 14._o 23._o abraham_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n if_o i_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 11._o 23._o abimelech_n say_v thus_o unto_o abraham_n swear_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v false_o or_o lie_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 3._o 11_o 18._o now_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o philo_z a_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o christ_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o wicked_a oath_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o other_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o see_v philo_n jud._n the_o specialib_a legib_fw-la decalogi_fw-la pag._n 595_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o great_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o debtor_n that_o be_v he_o we_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o josephus_n another_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o very_a word_n corban_n which_o st._n mark_v here_o set_v down_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n use_v it_o but_o they_o see_v joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1047._o see_v also_o dr._n raynold_n conference_n with_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_n 4._o pag._n 268._o where_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n unless_o he_o vow_v the_o contrary_n see_v dr._n raynold_n ibid._n see_v also_o ar._n montanus_n in_o matth._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o now_o touch_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o orginall_a yet_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o if_o a_o child_n have_v once_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n by_o corban_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v his_o parent_n good_a than_o he_o be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o help_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n especial_o give_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 25._o 1._o have_v our_o conversation_n daily_o in_o heaven_n by_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n yea_o to_o expel_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 4._o keep_v diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o our_o eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o window_n and_o door_n by_o which_o evil_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v adultery_n sometime_o put_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v for_o marriage_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o i_o say_v marry_v or_o betroth_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o betroth_a damosel_n and_o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o marry_a wife_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23._o now_o adultery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n mind_n or_o will_v be_v delight_v with_o adulterous_a thought_n or_o yield_v consent_n to_o they_o mat._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a speech_n gesture_n or_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o adultery_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o most_o proper_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n general_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n as_o 1._o idleness_n this_o occasion_v such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 18._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2._o pamper_v of_o the_o body_n with_o intemperate_a and_o excessive_a meat_n and_o drink_n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n ezek._n 16._o so_o prov._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o unchaste_a person_n joseph_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39_o prov._n 5._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n 4._o garish_n and_o wanton_a attire_n 5._o obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n 6._o wanton_n gesture_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a remedy_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o then_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v eccles_n 7._o 26._o three_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o verse_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n four_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o quench_v and_o kill_v unclean_a lust_n five_o beat_v down_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n by_o spare_a diet_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v by_o fast_v and_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n six_o and_o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o particular_a remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n first_o consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n prov._n 2._o 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v make_v before_o god_n solemn_o and_o also_o unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o ordinary_a covenant_n promise_v or_o vow_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n see_v deut._n 22._o and_o levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o joh._n 8._o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a many_o way_n and_o to_o many_o person_n at_o once_o for_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o at_o once_o 1._o against_o himself_o and_o hurt_v himself_o most_o of_o all_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n he_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1._o upon_o his_o body_n and_o good_n prov._n 5._o 11._o he_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o body_n this_o sin_n breed_v noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n oftentimes_o and_o that_o even_o in_o great_a personage_n and_o job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o root_v out_o a_o man_n increase_n yea_o it_o bring_v one_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o 2._o upon_o his_o good_a name_n great_a infamy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 3._o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n harden_v his_o heart_n exceed_o and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o grace_n breed_v also_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n see_v prov._n 2._o 19_o after_o this_o life_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o he_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 3._o against_o the_o other_o party_n yoke-fellow_n and_o his_o own_o if_o they_o be_v both_o marry_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o one_o and_o offer_v great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n 4._o against_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n bring_v perpetual_a reproach_n upon_o it_o see_v deut._n 23._o 2._o 5._o last_o against_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o party_n child_n if_o they_o have_v other_o child_n bring_v in_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n among_o they_o let_v these_o consideration_n move_v every_o one_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n let_v all_o marry_a person_n labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v true_a marriage-love_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o yoke-fellow_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o all_o unchaste_a adulterous_a love_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o marriage_n will_v not_o keep_v from_o adultery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a marriage-love_n mark_v 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o may_v 19_o 1622._o the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v fornication_n which_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1
to_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n exod._n 4._o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first_o bear_v matth._n 8._o 12._o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v feed_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n call_v afterward_o the_o child_n bread_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v fit_n or_o convenient_a or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o lawful_a for_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v sic_fw-la beza_n in_o mat._n 15._o 26._o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o particular_o this_o benefit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v by_o the_o figure_n syneshdoche_n for_o all_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o because_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v they_o first_o and_o peculiarly_a upon_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o know_v that_o this_o name_n of_o dog_n be_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o use_v 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v out_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n resemble_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o dog_n by_o their_o sin_n so_o matth._n 6._o 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a wicked_a person_n phil._n 3._o 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v call_v dog_n so_o isa_n 56._o 10._o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a pastor_n be_v so_o call_v see_v rev._n 22._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v any_o vile_a base_a or_o object_n person_n of_o base_a condition_n and_o account_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 43._o goliath_n saidtto_fw-it david_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o simei_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a dog_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v such_o profane_a people_n or_o person_n as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fit_o call_v dog_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v accompr_v base_a and_o abject_a people_n before_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n as_o may_v appear_v eph._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o they_o be_v also_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n as_o dog_n use_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o i_o will_v gather_v some_o point_n which_o arise_v general_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n 1._o general_n observation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v earnest_o sue_v unto_o by_o this_o woman_n to_o help_v her_o daughter_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v do_v at_o first_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n though_o he_o purpose_v at_o length_n to_o grant_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o at_o first_o grant_v the_o petition_n which_o his_o child_n ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o delai_v for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o even_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o they_o though_o he_o purpose_v in_o due_a time_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n therefore_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o cry_v his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o his_o eye_n fail_v while_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o god_n see_v psal_n 22._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o ver._n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o so_o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o see_v cant._n 5._o 6._o reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o defer_v to_o hear_v 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servantâ—_n in_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o ask_v though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o or_o quick_o hear_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v not_o present_o or_o forthwith_o feel_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v sue_v for_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o some_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n or_o for_o removal_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o all_o their_o supplication_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v discourage_v much_o less_o to_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n see_v the_o lord_n usual_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o dear_a servant_n defer_v to_o grant_v their_o suit_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o duty_n therefore_o faint_v not_o but_o hold_v out_o in_o thy_o suit_n to_o god_n wait_v patient_o on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o know_v best_a the_o fit_a time_n leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o overhasty_a to_o have_v thy_o desire_n satisfy_v he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o 16._o but_o will_v stay_v and_o wait_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o leisure_n know_v that_o though_o he_o defer_v a_o while_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o hear_v at_o length_n though_o not_o in_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n thou_o desire_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o thou_o though_o he_o yet_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v thy_o request_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n undoubted_o to_o grant_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o perhaps_o very_o speedy_o this_o very_a day_n or_o the_o next_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v show_v to_o this_o woman_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o upon_o her_o further_a importune_v he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v and_o of_o long_a patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o lord_n use_v so_o to_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o long_o heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o of_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n else_o never_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n pray_v therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o these_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v so_o strange_a of_o this_o woman_n suit_n make_v to_o he_o in_o her_o daughter_n affliction_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v she_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o purpose_n soon_o after_o
or_o cast_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v thus_o mighty_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o it_o for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v be_v shake_v dangerous_o but_o never_o quite_o overturn_v satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o but_o not_o utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevayl_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o yea_o though_o god_n himself_o sometime_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n or_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v so_o will_v he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o other_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 32._o 24_o 25._o mark_v 7._o 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 1622._o july_n 14._o 1622._o and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n of_o the_o general_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 27._o ver._n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o her_o daughter_n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o she_o make_v her_o petition_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v and_o first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o time_n of_o who_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v open_v before_o now_o therefore_o to_o gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o they_o quest_n quest_n if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o partake_v in_o christ_n benefit_n then_o why_o be_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a so_o soon_o call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o particular_a gentile_n as_o this_o woman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v be_v call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n before_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n outward_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v or_o fill_v with_o that_o bread_n before_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 15._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_a joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v salvation_n may_v be_v last_o in_o regard_n of_o reap_v true_a fruit_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o such_o privilege_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n outward_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n first_o offer_v to_o they_o before_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o they_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v last_o in_o reap_v fruit_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o this_o they_o come_v behind_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o though_o some_o receive_v he_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n reject_v he_o and_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n so_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o gentile_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n see_v act_n 13._o 48._o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o same_o verify_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o obstinate_a blindness_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o cospel_n which_o yet_o be_v embrace_v daily_o by_o other_o nation_n this_o verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la ult_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o go_v before_o other_o in_o some_o outward_a privilege_n which_o concern_v salvation_n as_o in_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n and_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o other_o which_z have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n or_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v before_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a dignity_n and_o call_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o also_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a adoption_n to_o be_v his_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a adoption_n and_o call_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a right_n and_o title_n to_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 4._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 12._o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v outward_o within_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a as_o his_o child_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n for_o with_o such_o only_a god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v
extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o note_v here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o although_o many_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a come_v more_o for_o love_n of_o his_o miracle_n than_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o also_o come_v out_o of_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o so_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o show_v in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o food_n in_o which_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o people_n want_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v his_o call_n of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v unto_o they_o profess_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o food_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o their_o answer_n unto_o christ_n speech_n doubt_v and_o demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o satisfy_v with_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 4._o 3._o his_o reply_n unto_o they_o demand_v how_o many_o loau_n they_o have_v ver._n 5._o 4._o their_o answer_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o also_o to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o show_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o power_n he_o be_v also_o now_o able_a to_o feed_v the_o people_n miraculous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n viz._n christ_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o this_o compassion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n want_v provision_n of_o food_n have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n even_o three_o day_n 2._o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o home_n fast_v that_o be_v unfed_a or_o unsatisfied_a with_o food_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n viz._n through_o excessive_a weakness_n and_o weariness_n cause_v by_o such_o long_a fast_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o danger_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o return_v home_o again_o there_o be_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o likelihood_n of_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n in_o their_o return_n i_o have_v compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v very_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n for_o who_o their_o bowel_n yearn_v inward_o with_o grief_n if_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v his_o forwardness_n to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n even_o before_o they_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o before_o his_o disciple_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n want_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 6._o he_o first_o take_v occasion_n to_o testify_v his_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o his_o care_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o ready_a and_o forward_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o pity_v not_o themselves_o provide_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n before_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 31._o 3._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o kind_a love_a father_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n before_o it_o care_v for_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v young_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o before_o they_o care_v or_o use_v mean_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o then_o how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o moderate_o careful_a for_o themselves_o and_o if_o he_o many_o time_n bestow_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o fear_v not_o want_v or_o poverty_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o first_o and_o principal_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o want_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o psal_n 84._o 11._o but_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n supply_v thy_o want_n yea_o perhaps_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v of_o it_o and_o be_v least_o careful_a he_o will_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a merciful_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n be_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o misery_n ready_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n so_o chap._n 1._o 41._o but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v see_v the_o six_o chapter_n ver._n 34._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v merciful_a so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n even_o three_o day_n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o
people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n wilful_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n give_v he_o up_o further_o and_o further_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o those_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ver._n 26_o 28._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o thus_o wilful_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o be_v further_o and_o further_o harden_v yea_o to_o final_a impenitency_n mark_v 8._o 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o 1624._o jan._n 9_o 1624._o loaf_n have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v god_n will_v to_o proceed_v where_o i_o former_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o handle_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o i_o do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v unto_o you_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loau_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 2._o of_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n sequitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la capitis_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n together_o with_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n from_o this_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o 22._o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n givive_n they_o this_o admonition_n viz._n their_o forget_v to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o for_o their_o voyage_n or_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o forgetfulness_n the_o store_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o now_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v very_o small_a have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v they_o ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o admonition_n itself_o ver._n 15._o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o dullness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n 4._o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o that_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o their_o forgetfulness_n to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n beside_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o memory_n be_v their_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o follow_v and_o accompany_v christ_n in_o this_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o be_v part_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o may_v keep_v constant_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o follow_v christ_n do_v no_o doubt_n so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o forget_v to_o take_v more_o provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n a_o example_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o they_o forget_v and_o neglect_v their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o forget_v to_o provide_v bread_n sufficient_a for_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n with_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n after_o their_o example_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v they_o tit._n 2._o 9_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_a earnest_n forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n here_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o forget_v a_o ordinary_a business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o take_v bread_n sufficient_a with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edify_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v great_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o or_o be_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v sometime_o so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 4._o 31._o so_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o go_v long_o hungry_a to_o that_o end_n mat._n 15._o 32._o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v use_v 2_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o have_v no_o earnest_a care_n or_o desire_v at_o all_o to_o such_o duty_n nor_o show_v any_o zeal_n or_o forwardness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o holy_a exercise_n how_o far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n disciple_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o zealous_a care_n and_o forwardness_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o such_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o this_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n here_o be_v far_o from_o distract_n and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v or_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n mean_v to_o live_v upon_o etc._n
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
shun_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o 16_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o misconceive_a the_o former_a admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n christ_n word_n for_o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o warm_v they_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n they_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o bread_n nor_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o their_o table_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o faint_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o bread_n to_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n now_o although_o this_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o plausible_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n especial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v second_o epist_n joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o forbearance_n of_o all_o outward_a communion_n with_o false_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o very_o faulty_a in_o so_o understand_v he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n may_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n namely_o 1._o their_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v over-carefull_a for_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o present_a want_n of_o bread_n which_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n hinder_v they_o from_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n 2._o their_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o this_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n place_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v by_o ship_n and_o this_o move_v they_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distress_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o now_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o present_a want_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o excellent_a mean_n they_o have_v hitherto_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o christ_n sermon_n and_o conference_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o miracle_n especial_o those_o two_o late_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o feed_v not_o only_o they_o but_o so_o many_o thousand_o beside_o of_o the_o people_n with_o so_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o their_o infidelity_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o misconceive_a he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 16._o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n general_n doctr._n that_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v here_o discover_v sundry_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v christ_n admonition_n earthliness_n of_o mind_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v chap._n 3._o 31._o particular_a observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n misconceive_v christ_n admonition_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o nature_n even_o of_o good_a christian_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unrenewed_a they_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o private_a conference_n so_o chap._n 4._o 10._o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a touch_v the_o divers_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o have_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v so_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n already_o in_o part_n sanctify_a and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o whole_o unregenerate_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o nicodemus_n a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 8._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 18._o gentile_n by_o nature_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n this_o reason_n concern_v the_o regenerate_v only_o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o earthly_a matter_n many_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o conceive_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a &_o salvation_n how_o hard_a and_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v to_o see_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v still_o in_o part_n unrenewed_a how_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o what_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n do_v they_o seem_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o such_o as_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v quick_a of_o apprehension_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o how_o dull_a and_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
estate_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v come_v unto_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o cup_n which_o they_o all_o have_v or_o must_v taste_v of_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o or_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o how_o unfit_a and_o unequal_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v do_v before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n when_o our_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o though_o death_n be_v painful_a in_o itself_o and_o tedious_a to_o nature_n yet_o remember_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o taste_v of_o before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o or_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o one_o tell_v uâ—_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a pain_n before_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o have_v endure_v it_o before_o we_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a usual_o be_v nothing_o so_o painful_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v go_v before_o they_o or_o must_v go_v after_o they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o have_v dye_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a but_o happy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v die_v or_o come_v unto_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o thiâ—_n bitter_a cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o dregs_n but_o leight_o sip_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v some_o leight_n feel_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o beside_o though_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drunken_a with_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v that_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o or_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n the_o wicked_a drink_n deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o taste_v leigthly_a of_o death_n and_o so_o as_o they_o scarce_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o die_v again_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o death_n be_v pass_v from_o temporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a not_o so_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o death_n consider_v that_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o in_o extermity_n or_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o rather_o leight_o and_o moderate_o they_o shall_v but_o leight_o taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v make_v death_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o death_n unto_o they_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shoâ—t_o taste_v or_o feel_n of_o death_n though_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o death_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n do_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o 1626._o april_n 16._o 1626._o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n dark_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o history_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o alively_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o it_o amplitudinem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la mortalium_fw-la concipere_fw-la animo_fw-la nedum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la exprimere_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o excellent_a history_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n happen_v after_o six_o day_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o witness_n of_o it_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o those_o three_o disciple_n apart_o 4._o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o set_v down_o partly_o in_o fine_a ver_fw-la 2._o and_o partly_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v tranfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o special_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o set_v down_o to_o uâ—_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 6._o the_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o after_o six_o day_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n or_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o there_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n six_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o then_o present_a object_n luke_n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o there_o be_v some_o
disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o
certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a discipleâ—_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o lukâ—_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
depart_v this_o life_n when_o their_o time_n come_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o depart_v hence_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glorious_a face_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n else_o what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o if_o thyself_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o therefore_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o face_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o end_n 1._o purge_v thyself_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n mat._n â—_o 8_o none_o but_o the_o pâ—â—_n in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o profane_a person_n live_v use_v continue_v in_o sin_n â—â—â—hout_n repentance_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o christ_n presence_n as_o â—â—ne_n but_o holy_a and_o sanctified_a person_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o much_o less_o â—all_n any_o other_o be_v with_o he_o or_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n â—â—_o be_v assure_v of_o pardoâ—â—f_a thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o as_o righteous_a â—nd_n holy_a though_o in_o tâ—y_a self_n sinful_a then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o â—im_n rom._n 8._o 30._o thâ—â—_n must_v first_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n before_o thou_o can_v be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o immediate_a sight_n in_o â—â—aven_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o may._n 14._o 1626._o have_v speak_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—xt_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n â—â—_o adjun_v which_o accompany_v it_o by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o ver._n â—_o which_o amplify_v also_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o peter_n viz._n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o christ_n anâ—_n of_o moseâ—nd_n â—nd_z elias_n with_o he_o he_o be_v move_v to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n veâ—_n 5._o the_o second_o be_v thâ—_n sudden_a come_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o over-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloâ—d_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o the_o appear_a of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o their_o talk_n with_o christ_n 1._o of_o their_o apparition_n 2._o of_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n there_o appeaâ—â—d_v unto_o â—hem_fw-mi elias_n with_o moses_n or_o elias_n with_o moses_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n be_v clothe_v or_o apparel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o do_v they_o appear_v true_o and_o real_o in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o oâ—ely_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n answ_n answ_n i_o take_v â—t_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o do_v real_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o see_v of_o châ—â—st_n and_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n sic_fw-la calvin_n maldonat_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o â—he_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o argue_v so_o much_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o 30_o verâ—e_v of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o ver._n 32._o it_o â—s_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v see_v christ_n glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n appear_v now_o he_o appear_v real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n 3._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n only_o in_o imagination_n or_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v real_o do_v object_n object_n mat._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o vision_n and_o yet_o real_o and_o true_o do_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o appear_v see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 22._o see_v also_o piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 17._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v moses_n and_o elias_n thus_o glorious_o appear_v with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v this_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o these_o two_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n their_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v long_o before_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o thence_o extraordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v their_o body_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o see_v moses_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v though_o in_o a_o place_n unknown_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o extraordinary_o raise_v to_o life_n and_o reunite_v to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o elias_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v now_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v two_o such_o excellent_a person_n now_o cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a witness_n together_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v three_o earthly_a so_o also_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n present_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a attendant_n even_o as_o earthly_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o in_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o why_o do_v these_o two_o viz._n moses_n and_o elias_n
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
matter_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o the_o conference_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n about_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o christ_n return_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o return_n or_o come_n unto_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o he_o before_o but_o of_o those_o other_o nine_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v transfigure_v now_o he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o either_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o or_o else_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o be_v likely_a where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n luke_n 9_o 39_o the_o time_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v so_o say_v the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o which_o he_o waâ—_n transfigure_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o stay_v all_o the_o night_n before_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n either_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o have_v be_v transfigure_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n near_o adjoin_v vide_fw-la jansen_n hinc_fw-la verò_fw-la colligit_fw-la stella_fw-la transfigurationem_fw-la noctu_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 9_o 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la caietanum_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n return_v to_o his_o other_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a end_n 1._o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n for._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v which_o do_v doubt_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o great_o perplex_v their_o mindâ—_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o so_o bring_v both_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o trouble_n be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n absence_n his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n do_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n observe_v observe_v christ_n provident_a care_n over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o distress_n in_o that_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v absent_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o leave_v or_o forsake_v they_o therein_o but_o do_v in_o due_a time_n or_o seasonable_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n he_o do_v use_v to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o sudden_o to_o show_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o and_o chap._n 6._o 50._o so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 48._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n have_v toil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n he_o sudden_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v three_o especial_o that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n gather_v together_o about_o his_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 3._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n towards_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n flock_v about_o christ_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n former_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 9_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o their_o former_a preach_n and_o work_v of_o so_o great_a miracle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a move_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o gather_v together_o about_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v their_o teach_n and_o conference_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o particular_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o this_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n which_o the_o disciple_n go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o flock_n unto_o christ_n disciple_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o novelties-sake_n out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o reap_v some_o spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n follow_v that_o this_o multitude_n testify_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o christ_n himself_o by_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o present_o upon_o his_o come_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o well-affected_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n observe_v observe_v the_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o flock_v to_o christ_n disciple_n to_o hear_v their_o teach_n and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o â—he_n like_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o our_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o this_o duty_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la dictum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n question_v with_o they_o that_o be_v reason_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o they_o about_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o scribe_n
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o
over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o â—eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n oâ—_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cauâ—â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o alâ—o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thiâ—_n meanâ—_n he_o may_v the_o
better_o admonish_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thoâ—e_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o taint_v with_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o private_a disputation_n about_o primacy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o all_o have_v need_v to_o be_v adn_o onish_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o true_a humility_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o â—race_n or_o of_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_a duty_n which_o therefore_o show_v â—how_v needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o yea_o of_o many_o corruption_n and_o all_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o of_o further_a growth_n therein_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n even_o the_o best_a christian_n â—ust_z be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o even_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n already_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o teach_v unto_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v thus_o call_v together_o unto_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o that_o be_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v hereof_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v two_o way_n interpret_v some_o take_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o such_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_o abase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o no_o account_n even_o as_o servant_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o that_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n viz._n that_o he_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o below_o or_o beneath_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o so_o matth._n 20._o 26_o 27._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o for_o so_o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o beza_n jansen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o they_o let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o become_v the_o low_a mean_a and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o all_o other_o let_v he_o show_v it_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o a_o further_n expositson_n of_o the_o former_a word_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o become_v the_o last_o of_o all_o namely_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o far_o both_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o even_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o yet_o in_o soâ—e_a respect_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o see_v also_o mar._n 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o his_o disciple_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o do_v to_o this_o end_n teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o where_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n immediate_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o good_a duty_n so_o ephes_n 5._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o verse_n 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v thus_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v condemn_v we_o be_v strire_v up_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o here_o use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o use_v this_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o anger_n pride_n impatiency_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o contrary_a grace_n to_o these_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n take_v spiritual_a notice_n of_o thy_o personal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n to_o be_v first_o in_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o become_v last_o by_o humility_n that_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a by_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o matth._n 23._o 12._o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o luke_n 14._o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n put_v â—orth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o choose_v the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n â—it_n not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n but_o in_o the_o low_a that_o thou_o may_v after_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n then_o he_o add_v that_o sentence_n again_o verse_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exali_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o show_v that_o true_a humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o
the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o send_n do_v imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o câ—râ—st_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o â—s_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n although_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o work_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n messenger_n which_o be_v send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v shâ—w_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o receive_v and_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o show_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 13._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v all_o due_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v his_o message_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o when_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o call_v but_o he_o waâ—_n call_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n call_v or_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v office_n or_o action_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o important_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o be_v until_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o call_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o call_v with_o comfort_n and_o to_o go_v therein_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o other_o call_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemtion_n in_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o by_o special_a call_v and_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o ordain_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o word_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o we_o have_v sin_v or_o have_v be_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o against_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o even_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v or_o deserve_v this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o how_o do_v it_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o most_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o barren_a love_n but_o as_o his_o love_n be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o show_v our_o true_a
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ—_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v other_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v our_o love_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o show_v love_n to_o they_o we_o do_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o love_n which_o some_o do_v show_v to_o good_a christian_n for_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o cause_n chief_o and_o principal_o as_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n sake_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n or_o because_o they_o reap_v some_o profit_n or_o benefit_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o such_o good_a christian_n to_o who_o they_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a brotherly_a love_n but_o rather_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o not_o accept_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o show_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v duty_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a respect_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v true_a love_n and_o that_o in_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o so_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o true_o love_v they_o if_o we_o love_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o worldly_a cause_n nor_o for_o any_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a respect_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o such_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n or_o because_o of_o some_o worldly_a benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o they_o this_o be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n show_v love_n to_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o and_o in_o festus_n show_v kindness_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n very_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o vehement_a asseveration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o promise_v here_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n from_o hence_o object_n object_n if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n than_o this_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a debt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v be_v deserve_v by_o the_o same_o now_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o we_o never_o find_v promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v due_a not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o free_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o reward_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o reward_n confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o fame_n for_o otherwise_o this_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n promise_v as_o moses_n in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o mercenary_a as_o to_o practice_v good_a duty_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n promise_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n look_v at_o the_o reward_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v think_v of_o his_o harvest_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v see_v rhemist_n upon_o luke_n 14._o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 26._o apoc._n 3._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n often_o look_v at_o this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v especial_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o persuade_v we_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v show_v charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o small_a work_n
of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o withal_o of_o absolute_a power_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o restimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o seal_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v sure_a account_n to_o be_v rich_o reward_v of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v here_o to_o good_a christian_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o sign_n of_o recompense_n but_o all_o the_o liberality_n and_o kindness_n we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o by_o assure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 7._o 1627._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o rpomise_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o sure_a reward_n to_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v but_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o now_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o his_o true_a disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v describe_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o christ_n true_a disciple_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o called_z little_a one_o 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o which_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o puinshment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o that_o with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o another_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o do_v use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n either_o by_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o ult_n if_o meat_n do_v make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o any_o external_a wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n offend_v in_o this_o place_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la musculus_fw-la winkelman_n chrysost_n enthym_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o such_o but_o more_o plain_o this_o opposition_n be_v express_v matth._n 18._o 5_o 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o good_a christian_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n so_o before_o verse_n 37._o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o of_o little_a child_n in_o age_n who_o want_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o secret_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v this_o property_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o so_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o st._n hierome_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 18._o 6._o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n viz._n to_o â—ye_z a_o great_a stone_n about_o they_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o casaubon_n observe_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o athanasius_n for_o they_o use_v to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o casaub_n annot._n in_o matth._n 18._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n use_v for_o great_a offender_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n in_o those_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
be_v better_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n and_o a_o great_a good_a unto_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o better_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v then_o with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o estate_n or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n hell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o valley_n of_o himom_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n do_v cruel_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n by_o fire_n to_o idol_n jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o josh_n 15._o 8._o hence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o material_a or_o natural_a fire_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o wood_n or_o other_o such_o fuel_n for_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n whereby_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o material_a fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terribleness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o hellish_a torment_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o i._n e._n the_o worm_n of_o the_o damn_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n now_o for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o esay_n 66._o the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o worm_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v on_o some_o of_o the_o carcase_n shall_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o other_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v shall_v not_o go_v out_o but_o continue_v burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v those_o carcase_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n say_v that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o they_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o worm_n never_o die_v which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o burn_v and_o torment_v they_o so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 46._o and_o 48._o the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o warning_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o themselves_o all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o afterward_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o avoid_v and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o a_o christian_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n now_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o continance_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o repeat_v and_o urge_v three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n before_o propound_v first_o from_o the_o admonition_n if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v sin_n itself_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n occasion_v or_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o here_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n if_o it_o offend_v we_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v sin_n but_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o provocation_n and_o mean_n of_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n jud._n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o very_a garment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o otherwise_o legal_o unclean_a see_v also_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v particular_a sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 20._o of_o anger_n prov._n 22._o 24._o job_n 31._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 37._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o be_v great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o entice_a and_o draw_v we_o to_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v these_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n daily_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o as_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n
etc._n etc._n withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 49_o 50._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o dec._n 16._o 1627._o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v much_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o overmuch_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o teach_n they_o do_v not_o always_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o nor_o mention_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o record_v by_o mark_n though_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o viz._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o saint_n luke_n mention_v the_o word_n luke_n 14._o 34._o now_o then_o to_o take_v these_o word_n by_o themselves_o without_o insi_v upon_o any_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o partly_o to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o salt_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o speak_v further_o touch_v minister_n themselves_o and_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 49th_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v may_v be_v read_v and_o translate_v two_o way_n 1._o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v open_v and_o well_o clear_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a the_o like_o be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a exposition_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o interpreter_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o levit._n 2._o 13._o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v season_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a salt_n signify_v by_o that_o material_a salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v why_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o add_v fire_n unto_o salt_n and_o use_v also_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n this_o have_v much_o trouble_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n now_o among_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o such_o as_o read_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n do_v understand_v affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v and_o season_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o burnâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v first_o to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n sic_fw-la jun._n analys_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o season_v with_o contrary_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o sic_fw-la cartwr_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o reject_v these_o interpretation_n especial_o the_o latter_a yet_o because_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o force_v and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o unwontedness_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o as_o they_o common_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n or_o every_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v so_o refer_v the_o word_n fire_n not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o probable_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a allege_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 2._o 13._o touch_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o as_o there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o other_o oblation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o here_o by_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o kind_n of_o offering_n salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v salt_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o season_v a_o hebraism_n quest_n quest_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v what_o be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_n christian_n withal_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o season_v all_o christian_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o offer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v now_o that_o this_o be_v probable_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o salt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o where_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o â—nstructions_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
13._o and_o luke_n 14._o 34._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o compare_v his_o apostle_n unto_o sâ—lt_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v by_o themselves_o for_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n and_o tâ—at_a under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o salt_n in_o these_o word_n salt_n be_v good_a 2._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v faithful_a for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fit_a to_o season_v other_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n both_o respect_v their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o ministerial_a fidelity_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o 2._o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o so_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o salt_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v the_o saltness_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o season_v etc._n etc._n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o q._n d._n this_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o not_o impossible_a the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n compare_v to_o salt_n here_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o salt_n to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o necessary_a useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o as_o to_o light_v matth._n 5._o 14._o also_o to_o watchman_n ezek._n to_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shepherd_n husbandman_n bvilder_n etc._n etc._n all_o very_a necessary_a and_o useful_a among_o man_n to_o show_v how_o good_a necessary_a and_o useful_a faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o give_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o especial_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o needless_a or_o unprofitable_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o private_a also_o as_o by_o private_a instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a admonish_v of_o the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n thereby_o to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o either_o see_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o such_o goodness_n necessity_n or_o profitableness_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o great_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o think_v they_o rather_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v without_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n too_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o any_o ministry_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ignorant_a unsufficient_a or_o negligent_a pastor_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v because_o either_o they_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n these_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o person_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o then_o in_o public_a how_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v feed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v instruct_v admonish_v comfort_v in_o their_o distress_n &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n esay_n 9_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 36._o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n waâ—_n move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o scatter_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o worâ—_n etc._n etc._n matth._n
11._o 23._o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n when_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 23._o be_v great_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o be_v those_o christian_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o louâ—_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o ill_o be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v here_o unto_o salt_n even_o to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_v virtue_n which_o salt_n have_v to_o season_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o respect_n chief_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n which_o salt_n have_v in_o season_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o quest_n quest._n how_o do_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v other_o spiritual_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o by_o mortify_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o salt_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v therewith_o do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o by_o work_v the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_n christian_n be_v season_v do_v become_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o even_o as_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n from_o meat_n salt_v but_o also_o do_v give_v a_o good_a savour_n or_o pleasant_a taste_n unto_o they_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o so_o to_o season_v they_o with_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v fall_n from_o their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unfaithful_a negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n like_v unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n and_o season_v virtue_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o salt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o revel_v 9_o 1._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v once_o be_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o light_n quest_n quest_n may_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v true_o faithful_a fall_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o total_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n the_o former_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2._o 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o think_v strange_a much_o less_o to_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n at_o least_o have_v make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n etc._n etc._n no_o new_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o their_o ministry_n the_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a fidelity_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v herein_o lâ—ke_v unto_o salt_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o natural_a saltness_n or_o season_v virtue_n can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o become_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n see_v matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o luk._n 14._o 35._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o either_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o other_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o example_n if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v themselves_o and_o become_v faithful_a again_o in_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o time_n if_o we_o mark_v such_o as_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o popery_n or_o become_v negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o such_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v and_o become_v true_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o such_o minister_n do_v want_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o people_n do_v under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o want_v this_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v
precept_n or_o commandment_n further_o touch_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o deut._n 24._o 1._o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o moses_n do_v by_o this_o law_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o forename_a case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o answ_n answ_n not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o such_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o show_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n viz._n the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o than_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o that_o law_n or_o precept_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v this_o of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a law_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o at_o least_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o judicial_a civil_a or_o politic_a law_n give_v only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o convenient_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o which_o be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o at_o least_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o open_v by_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a allowance_n of_o divorcement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o by_o show_v express_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 9-11_a of_o this_o chapter_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n or_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o put_v she_o away_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v save_v harmless_a from_o be_v too_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o innocency_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o she_o be_v clear_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o toleration_n before_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v deut._n 24._o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v such_o rigorous_a husband_n from_o that_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n in_o such_o case_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n both_o against_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o hard_a deal_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n see_v esay_n 50._o 1._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorce_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n allege_v this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n 3._o the_o law_n itself_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o groâ—s_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o ready_o so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o they_o have_v literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 8._o 5._o they_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o to_o death_n who_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n so_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o yet_o can_v allege_v scripture_n matth._n 22._o 24._o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o matth._n 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yea_o further_o they_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n in_o their_o affection_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o thy_o literal_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o not_o true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o do_v allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o deut._n 24._o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o a_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a manner_n sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a law_n a_o permission_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o part_n a_o express_a commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o wife_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n as_o matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n only_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o â—hem_n thus_o all_o profane_a heretic_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n so_o the_o arrâ—ans_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a time_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papists_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a so_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o such_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n pervert_v and_o wrest_v such_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a end_n so_o our_o
it_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o approve_v but_o condemn_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gross_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v partly_o the_o common_a evil_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v come_v of_o their_o race_n and_o stock_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o follow_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o most_o strait_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o matried_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v all_o marry_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v two_o person_n divide_v and_o severe_v now_o after_o marriage_n they_o become_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n when_o two_o that_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o two_o that_o be_v before_o but_o common_a friend_n do_v make_v some_o special_a league_n of_o amity_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v none_o before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n for_o he_o become_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o when_o one_o have_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n bear_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o husband_n take_v a_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o strait_a union_n make_v between_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a union_n before_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n or_o common_a love_n but_o now_o much_o more_o near_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n cause_v they_o of_o two_o to_o become_v one_o person_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o brother_n belove_v etc._n etc._n philem_n verse_n 16._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o common_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o friend_n and_o near_o than_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n no_o union_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n except_o only_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n after_o marriage_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o most_o near_a union_n which_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o they_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o answerable_a change_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n their_o new_a estate_n require_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a carriage_n and_o life_n whereas_o before_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o single_a person_n now_o they_o be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v marry_v couple_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o marry_a person_n before_o marriage_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o two_o person_n now_o as_o one_o by_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o even_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o by_o cherish_v each_o other_o most_o tender_o by_o dwell_v together_o by_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o 1627._o mar._n 16._o 1627._o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v unâ—ust_a divorcement_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o such_o divorce_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v a_o most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n now_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n this_o general_a conclusion_n against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o between_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o inseparable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o letoy_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v any_o such_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n unite_v the_o word_n thus_o explain_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o respect_v the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o what_o god_n have_v join_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o marry_v couple_n that_o ever_o be_v gen._n 2._o 22._o god_n himself_o do_v create_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n and_o then_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v all_o other_o marry_v couple_n in_o that_o estate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o marriage_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 6._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o marriage-union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o marriage-covenant_n by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o by_o who_o special_a providence_n particular_a couple_n come_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n first_o bring_v they_o together_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v unite_v and_o draw_v their_o affection_n mutual_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n between_o marry_a couple_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v success_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o marriage_n accomplish_v between_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o see_v verse_n 50_o 51._o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n who_o be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o make_v up_o that_o marriage_n do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o success_n he_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n therefore_o that_o
separate_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n piety_n from_o charity_n and_o justice_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o god_n have_v join_v both_o together_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v copulative_a etc._n etc._n such_o also_o who_o do_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n from_o the_o inward_a draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o lip_n and_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n or_o public_a prayer_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n also_o such_o as_o separate_v understanding_n from_o affection_n in_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o separate_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n such_o as_o separate_v duty_n of_o their_o general_a call_v from_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o separate_v religion_n and_o piety_n from_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n in_o carriage_n such_o as_o separate_v riches_n from_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v offend_v against_o this_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v between_o all_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n join_v together_o mark_v 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o mar._n 23._o 1627._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o this_o place_n now_o follow_v his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v observe_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v content_v only_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n in_o public_a he_o do_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v those_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o use_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n sometime_o purposely_o to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o plain_o full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o matth._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o also_o verse_n 18._o he_o bid_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a his_o disciple_n be_v more_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v than_o other_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o he_o do_v not_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o other_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 28_o 29._o and_o how_o forward_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v teachable_a we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v he_o forward_o to_o send_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o diligent_o and_o constant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o also_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o outward_a then_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o teachable_a heart_n and_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ministry_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o conscionable_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o dry_a ground_n in_o summer_n time_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n question_v with_o he_o in_o private_a about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o unjust_a divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o inquire_v further_a of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o enquiry_n itself_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n what_o house_n it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v some_o private_a house_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n depart_v and_o go_v in_o after_o his_o former_a disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n â—his_fw-la disciple_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o again_o enquire_v further_o of_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o better_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n permit_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o reason_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v divorce_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o that_o error_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o persuade_v this_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v even_o for_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v taint_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o unjust_a divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o other_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o with_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v too_o common_o to_o use_v that_o proâ—ane_a kind_n of_o oath_n or_o asseveration_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o
many_o oppression_n under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o perfect_o good_a or_o free_a from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v naught_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o have_v much_o evil_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o oppression_n wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v by_o one_o to_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o one_o wolf_n bite_v another_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 17._o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n make_v account_n of_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o man_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n remember_v among_o who_o we_o live_v among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o full_a of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n apt_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v other_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v wrong_v etc._n etc._n such_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o can_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o so_o no_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v suffer_v they_o have_v need_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o last_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n perfect_o good_a but_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v move_v to_o impatiency_n or_o provoke_v to_o inordinate_a passion_n unbeseeming_a we_o etc._n etc._n haud_fw-la minima_fw-la portio_fw-la patientiae_fw-la et_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la experiri_fw-la et_fw-la far_o proximi_fw-la molestos_fw-la mores_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n postill_a major_n fol._n 17._o a._n therefore_o hebr._n 10._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a pray_v therefore_o and_o labour_v for_o they_o else_o be_v there_o no_o live_n for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n or_o among_o man_n mark_v 10._o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 6._o 1628._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o young_a ruler_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a with_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o prescription_n or_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o and_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n also_o handle_v partly_o from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n expostulation_n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v 1._o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v absolute_o or_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o where_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v good_a may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o goodness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 33._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o his_o goodness_n pass_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n aâ—d_a chap._n 34._o ver_fw-la 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n now_o god_n be_v good_a two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o essential_o in_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n yea_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o onelâ—_n good_a but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n yea_o goodness_n itself_o and_o this_o goodness_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v in_o it_o â—â—ree_a thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n or_o be_v which_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o now_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o therefore_o when_o â—od_n be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o good_a this_o imply_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o make_v â—â—m_fw-la to_o be_v good_a 2._o it_o imply_v further_a the_o amiableness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o â—s_n most_o amiable_a that_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v love_v and_o desire_v for_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n do_v true_o define_v thâ—_n goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n ethic._n 1._o so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a 3._o it_o imply_v the_o kind_n and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v good_a effectual_o towards_o his_o creature_n and_o particular_o to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o â—oth_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o amiableness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o they_o in_o some_o degee_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a towards_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o towards_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o â—he_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a whereby_o he_o do_v bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 104._o 27._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n â—ait_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 2._o his_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithâ—â—ll_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n in_o christ_n enlighten_v they_o with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n forgive_a their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a 3._o that_o god_n alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o ehjeh_n or_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o now_o if_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o himself_o then_o also_o all_o his_o essential_a property_n as_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a may_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o he_o psal_n 5._o 5._o evil_a shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o unchangeable_o good_a jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o that_o god_n alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v thus_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o good_a of_o himself_o 1._o he_o only_o be_v good_a
table_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_a or_o large_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o to_o reserve_v this_o for_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o very_o short_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n in_o my_o ordinary_a course_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o and_o brief_o for_o our_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n allege_v of_o these_o particular_a commandment_n in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o convince_v and_o discover_v formal_a hypocrite_n or_o unsound_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o say_v one_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v such_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o deal_v here_o with_o this_o young_a ruler_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v his_o close_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v one_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o heart_n our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o do_v thus_o urge_v unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o discover_v such_o unsound_a professor_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o of_o their_o charge_n who_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o just_a deal_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n require_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o also_o may_v teach_v every_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o to_o try_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o those_o duty_n let_v he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n what_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o none_o at_o all_o but_o do_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o malice_n envy_n unjustice_n fraud_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o show_n he_o make_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o allege_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n do_v especial_o urge_v that_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o young_a man_n most_o fail_v viz._n the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v which_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n with_o which_o this_o young_a man_n be_v so_o much_o taint_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v that_o commandment_n but_o further_a press_v it_o by_o add_v a_o clause_n or_o sentence_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n defraud_v not_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v those_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o we_o against_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fail_v and_o offend_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o fail_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o precept_n see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o teach_v shall_v especial_o and_o most_o often_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o perceive_v or_o know_v their_o people_n most_o to_o fail_v in_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v such_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n especial_o and_o most_o often_o urge_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n practise_v this_o course_n in_o preach_v as_o chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o sermon_n together_o one_o after_o another_o do_v sometime_o urge_v some_o one_o duty_n which_o his_o hearer_n fail_v in_o or_o else_o reprove_v some_o one_o sin_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n together_o mark_v 10._o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o have_v i_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 27._o 1628._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 1._o of_o his_o question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o viz._n the_o young_a man_n reply_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n former_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v all_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n urge_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n ver_fw-la 20._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n master_n he_n give_v he_o again_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o that_o be_v all_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v i_o observe_v careful_o keep_v and_o obey_v from_o my_o youth_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o youth_n or_o from_o my_o childhood_n for_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luke_n 18._o quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o profess_v touch_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o outward_a manifest_a or_o open_a breach_n of_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a which_o he_o affirm_v neither_o do_v he_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o forth_o keep_v those_o commandment_n for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o do_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v reprove_v he_o sharp_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v be_v thus_o far_o true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v viz._n in_o regard_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v so_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o here_o profess_v for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o more_o plain_o show_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v yet_o
be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a â—lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o queâ—ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unâ—o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o â—areâ—ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n how_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o such_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n or_o break_v through_o those_o impediment_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o more_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v their_o poverty_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o impediment_n with_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v more_o clog_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o way_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o difficult_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rich_a sort_n see_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v free_v thou_o froâ—_n those_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o rich_a man_n be_v entangle_v with_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n much_o easy_a to_o thou_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n nondum_fw-la ità _fw-la pauper_fw-la fui_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la morindam_fw-la pauperiorem_fw-la volâ—issem_fw-la oecolâ—mpad_a epist_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 201._o farello_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v afterward_o verse_n 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o though_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o example_n abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 6._o their_o substance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v together_o so_o â—ob_v and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n act._n 10._o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o say_v no_o great_a man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o many_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o riches_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o of_o themselves_o hinder_v any_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v they_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o outward_a staâ—e_v or_o condition_n of_o any_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n out_o give_v they_o both_o free_o and_o indifferent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a rom._n 2._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o careful_a to_o employ_v and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o honour_v god_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v title_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v all_o rich_a man_n simple_o because_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v needâ—_n go_v to_o hell_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v hereof_o as_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 19_o 1628._o of_o the_o brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 23._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n viâ—_n astonishment_n at_o his_o word_n wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o afterward_o verse_n 26._o where_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v add_v this_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n thereby_o to_o qualify_v and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o former_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o incredible_a to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v again_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o former_a word_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o answer_v or_o speak_v thus_o again_o to_o they_o child_n this_o title_n he_o give_v they_o to_o express_v his_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n yea_o much_o great_a so_o â—oh_o 21._o 5._o how_o hard_o or_n difficult_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n for_o such_o as_o place_v the_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n welfare_n and_o safety_n now_o by_o those_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o weaâ—â—_n our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v reign_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n our_o saviour_n here_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a by_o nature_n to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o this_o trust_n in_o wealth_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o rich_a man_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o love_a manner_n call_v they_o child_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o
salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o man_n ber_n have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o careless_a thereof_o many_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o sink_v or_o swim_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o like_v unto_o cain_n who_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o sure_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v thus_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n i_o can_v believe_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 6._o a_o christian_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o must_v needs_o labour_v to_o drâ—w_v other_o with_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o this_o solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o to_o draw_v other_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o show_v this_o care_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 9_o 1628._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o exceed_v difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o covetous_a rich_a put_v trust_n in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v hereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v move_v this_o question_n or_o doubt_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v imply_v the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 27._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v private_o move_v among_o themselves_o and_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o so_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o coveâ—ous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o to_o correct_v this_o error_n in_o they_o he_o now_o teach_v more_o plain_o how_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o far_o possible_a for_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o before_o verse_n 23._o by_o this_o gesture_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o as_o god_n he_o know_v their_o private_a conference_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n viz._n with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n 2._o he_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v save_v namely_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n from_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a first_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o discipleâ—_n when_o they_o move_v that_o question_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o â—ight_n and_o hear_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 8._o 17._o and_o joh_n 21._o 17._o where_o peter_n confess_v unto_o he_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o here_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o more_o here_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covetous_a may_v be_v save_v answ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n with_o man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n according_a to_o the_o different_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o impediment_n concur_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a from_o be_v effect_v and_o so_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o impossible_a which_o have_v â—ewer_a cause_n or_o less_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hindrance_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o impossible_a which_o have_v more_o or_o great_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o covetous_a to_o be_v save_v than_o for_o sundry_a other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sinner_n which_o live_v in_o other_o sin_n â—_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o
in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o they_o but_o omit_v speak_v of_o they_o any_o further_a at_o this_o time_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o april_n 19_o 1629._o the_o six_o general_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o follow_v set_v down_o from_o this_o place_n to_o ver_fw-la 46._o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n reject_v of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o they_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o their_o request_n ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o their_o open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o 4._o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o petition_n together_o with_o his_o further_a conference_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o 5._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o prefer_n of_o this_o ambitious_a suit_n by_o these_o two_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o prefer_v or_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o though_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o here_o name_v yet_o by_o compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o with_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o name_n be_v salome_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o 2._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o title_n of_o reverence_n master_n 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n james_n and_o john_n these_o two_o be_v brethren_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o of_o special_a note_n among_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o surname_n of_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o three_o that_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o near_o about_o he_o at_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n as_o when_o he_o heal_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 9_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n matth._n 26._o 37._o object_n object_n matth._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v their_o mother_n come_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n no_o difference_n in_o substance_n for_o either_o she_o prefer_v the_o petition_n in_o their_o name_n or_o else_o she_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o they_o second_v she_o in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o suit_n proper_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o especial_o observe_v observe_v there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o james_n and_o john_n two_o of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o pride_n ambition_n and_o self-love_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o make_v this_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o reverence_n call_v he_o master_n so_o also_o their_o mother_n show_v reverence_n adore_v he_o matth._n 20._o 20._o observe_v observe_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o reverence_v he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o or_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o petition_n or_o request_v which_o we_o shall_v put_v up_o unto_o thou_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a motion_n or_o request_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o particular_a matter_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o move_v unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o deal_v politic_o and_o wise_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v move_v the_o matter_n plain_o and_o direct_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v therefore_o they_o first_o desire_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a policy_n also_o they_o discover_v in_o employ_v their_o mother_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o suit_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n for_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o christ_n they_o hope_v that_o she_o may_v the_o soon_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n that_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n this_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o compass_v their_o own_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n so_o david_n show_v this_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o compass_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bethshaba_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o jam._n 3._o 15._o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a but_o in_o some_o degree_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_a love_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v our_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n see_v and_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o evil_a and_o sinful_a end_n the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n the_o more_o natural_a this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o commit_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v well_o and_o simple_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 36_o it_o follow_v verse_n 36._o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o their_o request_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o enough_o as_o god_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o ask_v they_o of_o it_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o suit_n plain_o that_o so_o he_o
magistracy_n and_o government_n and_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a even_o unto_o the_o heathen_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v neither_o do_v he_o blame_v these_o distinct_a order_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o as_o fit_v and_o necessary_a and_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o civil_a governor_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o exerciâ—e_v authority_n over_o other_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o ambitious_o to_o affect_v desire_v or_o seek_v after_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v and_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v lordship_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v delight_n and_o be_v well_o please_v or_o take_v pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o those_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n over_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o ambitious_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n be_v 1._o when_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o place_n do_v seek_v for_o they_o not_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o man_n seek_v such_o place_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o any_o do_v seek_v such_o high_a place_n or_o office_n by_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a practice_n by_o bribery_n by_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n example_n absalon_n haman_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n either_o in_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o or_o in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o external_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v two_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 1._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o such_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a gentile_n or_o heathen_a but_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n refrain_v those_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o so_o here_o this_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o levit._n 18._o 3._o deut._n 12._o 30._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o matth._n 6._o 32._o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o ground_n dehort_v we_o from_o immoderate_a care_n about_o worldly_a matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n so_o verse_n 13._o note_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n as_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o moral_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o they_o as_o temperance_n justice_n honour_v of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o retain_v and_o use_v such_o profane_a custom_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_a or_o pagan_n which_o know_v not_o god_n or_o to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o rom._n 1._o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n drunkenness_n revel_n mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o hither_o also_o refer_v such_o unlawful_a and_o offensive_a game_n as_o have_v be_v in_o much_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o they_o as_o card_n die_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a for_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o imitate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a gentile_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a practice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o this_o be_v one_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o we_o be_v to_o refrain_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resemble_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o but_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v one_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n yea_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o deâ—est_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o verse_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n though_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yet_o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o also_o the_o very_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o such_o external_a power_n or_o worldly_a government_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o exercise_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v over_o one_o another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o exercise_v over_o one_o another_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o such_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v exercise_n
ass_n therefore_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o colt_n vide_fw-la bucer_fw-la in_o evang._n joh._n 12._o 14._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la judas_n 10_o et_fw-la 12._o et_fw-la jansen_n now_o alrhough_o it_o be_v call_v a_o colt_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o dam_n yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o be_v of_o such_o age_n and_o bigness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v one_o ride_v upon_o it_o object_n object_n matth._n 21._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o colt_n answ_n answ_n a_o syllepsis_n as_o matth._n 27._o 44._o and_o matth._n 26._o 8._o quest_n quest_n how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n and_o young_a colt_n tie_v in_o that_o village_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o place_n answ_n answ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o it_o follow_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v which_o be_v never_o before_o ride_v upon_o by_o any_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o colt_n or_o young_a ass_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o have_v never_o before_o be_v ride_v upon_o answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v such_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v sit_v upon_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v rid_v upon_o so_o sudden_o 2._o this_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o solemn_a action_n of_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o beast_n on_o which_o never_o any_o have_v ride_v before_o he_o sic_fw-la aret._n et_fw-fr jansen_n quest_n loose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o quest_n do_v not_o this_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o theft_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v away_o the_o colt_n in_o this_o manner_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o owner_n answ_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v he_o away_o privy_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o owner_n nor_o yet_o by_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o instruct_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o thereupon_o the_o owner_n will_v dismiss_v the_o colt_n with_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o this_n be_v all_o which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n viz._n that_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n have_v need_n of_o the_o colt_n whereby_o he_o imply_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o only_o upon_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n the_o owner_n will_v willing_o send_v away_o the_o colt_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o now_o follow_v matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n thus_o explain_v observe_v observe_v two_o special_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v here_o in_o this_o send_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n 1._o his_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o manifest_v here_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n or_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n which_o stand_v tie_v in_o the_o village_n over_o against_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v there_o find_v they_o at_o this_o time_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o joh._n 1._o 48._o he_o see_v and_o know_v nathaneel_n be_v absent_a while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n whereupon_o nathaneel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o before_o chap._n 9_o 33._o he_o know_v the_o private_a disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n about_o primacy_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a so_o joh._n 4._o 18._o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v five_o husband_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o know_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n yea_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o so_o afterward_o mark_v 14._o 13._o he_o know_v that_o his_o two_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v one_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n etc._n etc._n object_n obâ—ect_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o elisha_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n speak_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n so_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 26._o he_o know_v where_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n have_v be_v when_o he_o go_v back_o to_o take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a answ_n answ_n the_o prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v thing_n do_v his_o absence_n yea_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o manifest_v his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a which_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n as_o esay_n 41._o 23._o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a or_o present_a we_o see_v here_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v find_v the_o ass_n and_o colt_n tie_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o village_n he_o know_v also_o beforehand_o that_o the_o owner_n will_v question_v they_o for_o lose_v the_o asâ—e_n and_o colt_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o disciple_n answer_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o the_o owner_n will_v let_v they_o go_v these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n know_v beforehand_o and_o can_v foretell_v they_o certain_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o same_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v most_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a or_o present_a thus_o he_o know_v beforehand_o and_o foretell_v that_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o city_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n mark_v 14._o 13._o he_o know_v and_o foretell_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o etc._n etc._n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n answ_n answ_n they_o do_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o other_o time_n object_n 2_o obâ—ect_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o know_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v foretell_v they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o he_o foretell_v saul_n that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v die_v the_o next_o day_n answ_n answ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n find_v there_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o else_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a
the_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o but_o be_v also_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o his_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n 1629._o sept._n 27._o 1629._o hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n preparation_n use_v before_o his_o solemn_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o colt_n or_o young_a ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o go_v and_o bring_v the_o colt_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o his_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o honourableness_n and_o excellency_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o he_o ride_v not_o upon_o any_o brave_a horse_n or_o steed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o young_a asse-colt_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o borrow_a colt_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o ride_v upon_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o colt_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o rich_a trappings_o or_o other_o furniture_n no_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o saddle_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n instead_o thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o 4._o in_o that_o his_o company_n or_o follower_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o any_o great_a man_n but_o only_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o such_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n as_o never_o any_o have_v ride_v upon_o before_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o in_o that_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o that_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o colt_n on_o which_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o ride_v whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o colt_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 2._o by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n which_o now_o follow_v he_o these_o do_v honour_v he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o deed_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o deed_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o by_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8._o in_o their_o word_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o that_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o congratulation_n of_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n some_o think_v he_o ride_v upon_o both_o successive_o first_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la scaliger_n annot._n in_o joh._n 12._o 15._o see_v also_o zach._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n set_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o colt_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v in_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o more_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 21._o 7._o quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v hitherto_o use_v to_o travel_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n why_o do_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v already_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o near_o to_o the_o city_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o as_o st._n matthew_n affirm_v matth._n 21._o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n into_o the_o city_n now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v show_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thereby_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o to_o convince_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o sic_fw-la jansen_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o now_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o who_o do_v this_o in_o tâ—ken_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n viz._n for_o man_n to_o cast_v their_o garment_n or_o other_o clothes_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v or_o go_v upon_o see_v gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n ex_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi in_o catone_n utic_a pag._n 289._o the_o like_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o jehu_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 12._o they_o put_v their_o garment_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n say_v jehu_n be_v king_n so_o here_o the_o common_a people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v upon_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 10._o they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v another_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a honour_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o what_o branch_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v of_o palm-trees_a olive-tree_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n thereabouts_o and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o way_n take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o victory_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n see_v rom._n 7._o 9_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o perform_v this_o extraordinary_a honour_n to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strawing_a branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v in_o part_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o colt_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v of_o his_o great_a miracle_n especial_o that_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n see_v luke_n 19_o 37._o and_o joh._n 12._o 18._o 3._o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 15._o the_o word_n follow_v
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â—_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v
use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a curb_n and_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o show_v their_o malice_n as_o they_o will_v do_v so_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n though_o they_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o because_o they_o stand_v also_o in_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n this_o fear_n do_v so_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o march_n 7._o 1629._o of_o the_o five_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o slavish_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v our_o saviour_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o tumult_n if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o christ_n excellent_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 1_o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o embrace_n and_o true_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o change_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o ver._n 8_o 13._o hence_o then_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o when_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n much_o affect_v or_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o yea_o with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o true_a fruit_n or_o profit_v reap_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o never_o the_o more_o move_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v and_o much_o move_v sometime_o at_o a_o sermon_n either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n and_o after_o his_o public_a teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n though_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o see_v before_o verse_n 15._o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n in_o those_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o depart_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o public_a employment_n in_o view_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n in_o it_o he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v convenient_o go_v when_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n dwell_v lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o use_v often_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o to_o lodge_v and_o rest_v himself_o there_o all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o now_o he_o do_v but_o because_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o departure_n of_o he_o at_o evening_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o it_o mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o 1629._o mar._n 14._o 1629._o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o charity_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o verse_n 20_o to_o 27._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n verse_n 20._o 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n verse_n 21._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 22_o 23._o of_o which_o afterward_o of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o occasion_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o way_n go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o figtree_n grow_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o highway_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v and_o become_v dead_a quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 19_o that_o it_o present_o wither_v away_o upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o tree_n do_v begin_v to_o wither_v present_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o do_v not_o so_o wither_v as_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o sensible_o discern_v by_o they_o till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o work_v all_o his_o miracle_n
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
and_o wrong_n from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o note_v here_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n forgive_a they_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o this_o condition_n or_o qualification_n find_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la such_o as_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sinâ—_n forgive_v much_o less_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n matth._n 18._o in_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n verse_n ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o conscience_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v now_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n nor_o true_a love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n ergò_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 47._o now_o without_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v viz._n not_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v they_o but_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o they_o yea_o desire_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n such_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o and_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v they_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o such_o as_o forgive_v not_o their_o brethren_n but_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o other_o do_v neither_o true_o repent_v nor_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n or_o light_a sin_n to_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o bear_v malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o harbour_v malice_n or_o revenge_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n instead_o of_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o do_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o offend_v we_o how_o needful_a this_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n but_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v with_o we_o free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o or_o often_o see_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o inward_a comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o forgive_v not_o thy_o brother_n though_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n thou_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n etc._n etc._n oh_o think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o to_o forgive_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o have_v wrong_v thou_o yea_o thy_o great_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v they_o in_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n yea_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a forgiveness_n require_v matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n look_v that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n free_o forgive_a all_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a yea_o look_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o never_o look_v to_o reap_v good_a or_o comfort_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o without_o love_n no_o love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n nor_o true_a forgiveness_n without_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v but_o come_v there_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o need_n for_o i_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o to_o you_o yea_o and_o much_o
curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n afterward_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o tree_n luke_n 1._o 2._o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n himself_n but_o also_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v 1629._o decem._n 13_o 1629._o out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n purge_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o he_o find_v there_o as_o also_o by_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n or_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v verse_n 18_o 19_o of_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n here_n interpreter_n be_v doubtful_a what_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o upon_o what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n some_o think_v that_o the_o come_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o first_o come_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n and_o consequent_o they_o think_v that_o this_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v so_o mention_v this_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abuse_n there_o practise_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o delay_v this_o reform_v of_o those_o abuse_n which_o he_o espy_v but_o do_v it_o forthwith_o even_o the_o same_o day_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o st._n mark_v mention_v here_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n mention_v again_o that_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 11._o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o also_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n hysterosis_n usual_a in_o scripture_n set_v down_o that_o afterward_o which_o be_v do_v before_o but_o other_o think_v that_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v his_o second_o come_v or_o return_n from_o bethany_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o this_o solemn_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v before_o employ_v verse_n 12._o and_o consequent_o that_o both_o this_o and_o also_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v happen_v upon_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v also_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o must_v think_v that_o st._n matthew_n mention_v this_o as_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o express_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o only_o with_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o antecedent_n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o follow_v the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o action_n or_o practice_n 2._o his_o word_n or_o doctrine_n add_v withal_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o first_o his_o action_n perform_v be_v three_o 1._o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n 2._o his_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v of_o any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n observe_v touch_v the_o two_o first_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_o once_o before_o joh._n 2._o 14._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o now_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o abuse_n once_o get_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thorough_o reform_v and_o for_o such_o reformation_n to_o take_v effect_n and_o be_v continue_v constant_o afterward_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o apt_a such_o abuse_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o get_v in_o again_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o abuse_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o again_o so_o soon_o be_v the_o same_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n get_v in_o there_o again_o which_o first_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o get_v not_o into_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o as_o corruption_n do_v get_v in_o again_o so_o often_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o finish_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o not_o only_o go_v about_o it_o but_o do_v it_o indeed_o see_v matth._n 12._o 1._o to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v violent_o to_o cast_v or_o throw_v they_o out_o joh._n 2_o 15._o he_o make_v aâ—courge_v and_o whip_v out_o their_o ox_n and_o sheep_n some_o think_v he_o do_v so_o now_o also_o now_o by_o this_o forcible_a thrust_v they_o out_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n as_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o same_o also_o he_o show_v by_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o out_o of_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v come_v